they_o all_o as_o of_o one_o visible_a parochial_a church_n then_o brethren_n because_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 3._o 29._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o one_o bride_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v washen_n and_o redeem_v as_o of_o one_o glorious_a virgin_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o and_o of_o the_o one_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 21._o 9_o 10._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o one_o parochial_a congregation_n for_o you_o mock_v at_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o your_o author_n do_v who_o call_v it_o 2._o a_o chimaera_n though_o without_o reason_n 5._o and_o certain_o twenty_o believer_n in_o one_o house_n and_o so_o twenty_o hundred_o convene_v in_o one_o yet_o out_o of_o church-state_n be_v a_o body_n marry_v upon_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o on_o their_o husband_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o saint_n by_o call_v and_o consider_v without_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n be_v more_o proper_o christâ—_n wife_n and_o christ_n their_o husband_n than_o they_o can_v be_v call_v christ_n wife_n for_o a_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o many_o reproâ—ates_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o call_v a_o company_n because_o of_o their_o visible_a profession_n christ_n wife_n noâ—_n do_v god_n word_n speak_v so_o the_o convert_v by_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n be_v most_o proper_o his_o wife_n and_o these_o may_v say_v we_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hence_o that_o place_n also_o be_v not_o for_o our_o brethren_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o the_o apostle_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o corinthian_n profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o liberal_a contribution_n then_o say_v the_o apology_n 11._o here_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n but_o if_o this_o profess_a subjection_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n the_o corinthian_n extend_v this_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a aâ—_n jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n do_v also_o than_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v church-member_n in_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o profess_v this_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n towards_o the_o distress_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o corinth_n exercise_v church-act_n towards_o other_o church_n than_o their_o own_o independency_n by_o this_o must_v fall_v second_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n common_a to_o believer_n in_o church-state_n or_o not_o in_o church-state_n how_o then_o can_v it_o prove_v a_o duty_n of_o church-state_n the_o 11._o apology_n add_v hebr._n 10._o the_o hebrew_n be_v command_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v ergo_fw-la they_o convene_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o so_o by_o covenant_n answ._n do_v not_o infidel_n and_o indian_n as_o you_o teach_v 2._o come_v to_o your_o assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o those_o assembly_n by_o a_o church-covenant_n second_o what_o though_o they_o intend_v assembly_n by_o consent_n and_o tacit_a covenant_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v therefore_o by_o your_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v inchurched_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n to_o our_o ministry_n so_o 9_o the_o discourse_n but_o these_o church_n give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o to_o we_o the_o exhorter_n to_o that_o charity_n and_o the_o conveyor_n thereof_o to_o jerusalem_n then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v marry_v on_o god_n on_o paul_n yea_o and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o author_n make_v this_o mariage-love_n and_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v erect_v a_o mother_n church_n and_o corinth_n subject_v unto_o she_o for_o these_o who_o give_v alm_n as_o become_v saint_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o isai._n 53._o 10._o to_o draw_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o cheerful_a and_o compassionate_a give_v our_o author_n 4._o say_v john_n baptist_n repel_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o profane_a multitude_n from_o his_o baptism_n luke_n 3._o 7._o mat._n 3._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v godly_a zeal_n for_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n luk._n 3._o 7._o 8._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 3._o 3._o philip_n baptize_v not_o the_o eunuch_n while_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n these_o and_o the_o like_o the_o author_n and_o our_o brethren_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o inchurch_v but_o by_o confession_n covenant-waye_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v saint_n by_o calling_n hence_o 11._o the_o apology_n cit_v justin_n martyr_n apol_n who_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regeneration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o a_o confission_n of_o faith_n and._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n say_v 25._o there_o be_v three_o question_n propound_v to_o these_o who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n abrenuncias_fw-la abrenuncio_fw-la 2_o credis_fw-la credo_fw-la 3._o spondes_fw-la sponâ—eo_fw-la loco_fw-la zipperus_n the_o author_n say_v have_v more_o of_o this_o 25._o answ._n 1._o you_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o john_n baptist_n reject_v any_o from_o his_o baptism_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o by_o the_o contrary_a luk._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n v._n 30._o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n then_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n refuse_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o mat._n 3._o 5._o then_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n confess_v their_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o baptize_v they_o by_o the_o same_o sermon_n be_v clear_a for_o v_o 8._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o v_o 9_o dehort_v they_o from_o aâ—_n hypocritical_a profession_n v_o 10._o he_o threaten_v judgement_n to_o they_o and_o v_o 11._o say_v i_o do_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n that_o you_o be_v relative_a to_o these_o who_o he_o call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o include_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o luk._n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptise_a o_o generation_n of_o viper_n &_o c._n v._n 21._o and_o when_o deny_v all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n jesus_n also_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v to_o age_n confess_v their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v enter_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o profess_v the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o their_o covenant_n be_v no_o church-covenant_n enter_v they_o member_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n oath_n but_o enter_v they_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o and_o such_o church-act_n of_o prophesy_v and_o judicial_a bind_n and_o lose_v also_o can_v they_o all_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o one_o another_o regeneration_n for_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v frequent_o together_o to_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n 2._o how_o can_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n ma._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o and_o all_o the_o people_n baptize_v luk._n 3._o 21._o all_o swear_v a_o church-covenant_n
in_o the_o parable_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o sleepiness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o tare_n be_v sow_v among_o his_o wheat_n mat._n 13._o 35_o 38_o 39_o ergo_fw-la pastor_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o there_o be_v scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n this_o do_v but_o strengthren_a anabaptist_n who_o object_v the_o same_o francolaâ—â—ns_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o a_o very_a popish_a doctor_n aquinas_n condemn_v theologia_n symbolic_v non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v while_o the_o servant_n sleep_v the_o envious_a man_n do_v sâ—w_o his_o seed_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v which_o be_v speak_v say_v ib._n pareus_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o god_n providence_n can_v hinder_v the_o grow_a of_o tare_n and_o come_v cajetan_n say_v here_o be_v not_o accuse_v the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n and_o certain_o since_o as_o come_v bullinger_n observe_v well_o christ_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o parable_n pass_v this_o part_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o ib._n calvin_n say_v not_o to_o press_v every_o part_n and_o tittle_n of_o a_o parable_n except_o we_o will_v be_v say_v bullinger_n christo_fw-la argutiores_fw-la sharp_a sight_v than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n allege_v that_o by_o sleep_v of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n and_o be_v not_o expound_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n but_o signify_v that_o man_n can_v see_v the_o hollowness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o hypocrite_n till_o it_o break_v out_o in_o their_o action_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sleep_a husbandman_n can_v see_v when_o weed_n grow_v up_o in_o his_o field_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n here_o condemn_v the_o sleepiness_n of_o pastor_n for_o suffer_v scandalcus_fw-la professor_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n forbid_v these_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n but_o to_o let_v they_o grow_v till_o harvest_n for_o he_o command_v the_o officer_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o scandalous_a person_n yea_o certain_o see_v the_o field_n be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o make_v for_o we_o against_o our_o brethren_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v grow_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o barow_n with_o the_o anabaptiste_n church_n expound_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n mistake_v christ_n word_n v_o 41._o which_o indeed_o signify_v the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n field_n where_o he_o sow_v his_o wheat_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o be_v such_o a_o field_n for_o see_v the_o gospel_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v not_o sow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mortal_a man_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o act_n 16._o 6._o but_o only_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o field_n must_v be_v christ_n field_n or_o his_o world_n of_o church-professor_n and_o also_o by_o this_o their_o exposition_n fall_v for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o sleepiness_n and_o sloth_n of_o preacher_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v absurd_a we_o be_v bid_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v join_v ib._n in_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o argument_n to_o our_o brethren_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o turn_v away_o and_o separation_n from_o all_o person_n and_o church_n which_o be_v not_o inchurch_v by_o covenant_n and_o constitute_v of_o visible_o regenerate_v person_n and_o the_o not_o admit_v church-member_n so_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o profess_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n except_o from_o their_o own_o 2._o no_o marvel_n then_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o separate_v from_o apostate_n and_o from_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n v_o 8._o and_o from_o proud_a boaster_n blaspâ—emers_n traitor_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o 5._o at_o lâ—quitur_fw-la paulus_n say_v 41._o parkerus_n de_fw-fr fundamentali_fw-la corruption_n istius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quâ—_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la piâ—tatem_fw-la but_o paul_n here_o forbid_v to_o exhort_v the_o proud_a and_o malicious_a blasphemer_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o any_o long_o whereas_o otherwise_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n 24._o 25._o 26._o other_o who_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n must_v be_v wait_v on_o and_o instruct_v with_o meekness_n if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la tim_n thy_o be_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v unconvert_v person_n and_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n he_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o nor_o to_o exhort_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o if_o this_o text_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v conclude_v against_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n shall_v not_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o far_o less_o as_o our_o brothers_n reason_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v any_o say_v the_o author_n judge_v such_o person_n fit_a material_n for_o the_o constitute_n and_o edify_v of_o a_o church_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o ibid._n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n as_o all_o hypocrite_n will_v at_o length_n do_v they_o procure_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o candlestick_n answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o form_v all_o these_o who_o god_n intend_v shall_v edify_v and_o not_o ruin_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o all_o know_a hypocrite_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n secret_a intention_n and_o his_o decree_a will_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o square_v and_o to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o choyse_n or_o refuse_v church-member_n because_o god_n intend_v in_o his_o decree_a will_n that_o many_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o dâ—mas_n shall_v be_v church-member_n and_o let_v our_o brethren_n judge_v if_o they_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n reveal_v will_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v false_a for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o church-member_n latent_fw-la hypocrite_n such_o as_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v as_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o conceive_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v and_o yet_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n be_v no_o less_o unfit_a material_n to_o build_v the_o church_n then_o know_v hypocrite_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o hypocrite_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o by_o scandalous_a live_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o the_o author_n allege_v revel_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n must_v be_v a_o false_a constitute_v church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v member_n fit_a to_o ruin_v then_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v paul_n eph._n 1._o and_o christ_n reuâ—l_v 2._o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o pass_v say_v the_o author_n the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o due_a weight_n rough_a stone_n be_v not_o ibid._n lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n till_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o prepare_v before_o 1_o king_n 6._o 7._o and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o salomen_n be_v hâ—re_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o portere_n suffer_v none_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v unclean_a two_o chron._n 23._o 19_o do_v evident_o type_n forth_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o suffer_v none_o unclean_a in_o estate_n or_o in_o this_o course_n of_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o apology_n say_v 9_o though_o all_o israel_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ordinance_n administrate_v in_o the_o synagegne_n yet_o none_o unclean_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o revel_v 21._o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o master_n can_v and_o robinson_n
church-assembly_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la this_o union_n must_v be_v as_o in_o all_o body_n city_n house_n army_n by_o covenant_n none_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n for_o when_o one_o be_v receive_v a_o member_n of_o a_o house_n or_o of_o a_o army_n or_o of_o any_o incorporation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o a_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o the_o ennumeration_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o can_v you_o deny_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o this_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n and_o domestic_n inchurch_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o one_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o he_o make_v a_o tacit_a covenant_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n with_o that_o new_a society_n but_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o nor_o have_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 6._o apology_n do_v two_o thing_n when_o arg._n they_o plant_v church_n 1._o they_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o church_n covenant_n 2._o they_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14_o 13._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o convert_v their_o hearer_n a_o baptise_v pray_v for_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n exhort_v inchurch_v against_o persecuter_n dispute_v against_o adversary_n miracle_n be_v act_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o act_n of_o plant_v a_o church_n answ._n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v in_o question_n we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o 2._o convert_v of_o soul_n after_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v tend_v to_o this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v psal._n 19_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a house_n but_o stone_n be_v fit_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n daily_o 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n act_n of_o plant_v be_v conversion_n and_o gather_v to_o a_o visible_a body_n by_o a_o covenant_n we_o deny_v for_o plant_v be_v a_o erect_n of_o professor_n and_o judge_n or_o officer_n whether_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o so_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o arg._n all_o church_n say_v the_o discourse_n 11._o be_v confound_v if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n to_o distinguish_v they_o smyrna_n be_v not_o ephesus_n or_o thyatira_n none_o of_o they_o be_v laodicea_n 2._o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n 3._o faith_n or_o cohabitation_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o ergo_fw-la this_o church-covenant_n only_o do_v distinguish_v they_o answ._n particular_a congregation_n differ_v not_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o church_n covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n and_o number_n and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n for_o church_n covenant_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n for_o â—_o church_n covenant_n in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o so_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o john_n for_o his_o yet_o peter_n and_o john_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n the_o apology_n 11._o add_v it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n simple_o and_o be_v general_a that_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o but_o a_o covenant_n with_o application_n or_o appropriation_n to_o these_o person_n as_o in_o marriage_n all_o promise_n these_o same_o duty_n yet_o a_o covenant_n apply_v to_o this_o man_n and_o this_o woman_n make_v this_o man_n such_o a_o womanâ—_n husband_n and_o no_o other_o man_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v all_o baptism_n and_o profess_a faith_n apply_v to_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o shall_v as_o well_o distinguish_v person_n and_o church_n as_o church_n covenant_n so_o apply_v 2._o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o fit_a division_n so_o to_o appropriate_v this_o pastor_n to_o this_o flock_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o no_o other_o people_n but_o to_o they_o and_o evert_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o this_o congregation_n from_o all_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n whereas_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o his_o labour_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o determinate_a church_n so_o papist_n marry_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n hence_o they_o think_v it_o unlawsull_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o d_o mit_fw-fr his_o church_n in_o any_o case_n for_o demitttat_fw-la enaristus_n call_v that_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o we_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o 21._o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o 1._o sardis_n that_o none_o can_v leave_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v his_o marry_a church_n etiamsi_fw-la à _fw-la populis_fw-la eriâ—_n episcopus_fw-la necessitate_v adactus_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o 38._o cresâ—on_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o change_v his_o wife_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n 3._o and_o innocentius_n 3_o say_v the_o spiritual_a baend_v of_o marriage_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o mariage-band_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n yea_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n 2._o say_v to_o change_v church_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o change_v wife_n yea_o say_v innocentius_n 3._o 3._o onnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la conjugium_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopuâ—_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la svo_fw-la tantum_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la dissolvendum_fw-la 3._o argu._n a_o free_a people_n say_v our_o author_n 3._o can_v be_v join_v in_o a_o body_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o relation_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n no_o church_n say_v he_o 4._o can_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o strange_a believer_n come_v from_o another_o congregation_n unless_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o offer_v his_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o every_o one_o choose_v â—his_fw-la own_o pastor_n rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o weak_a believer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o order_n by_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o free_a people_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o tacit_a covenant_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o yond_o child_n who_o â—he_v receive_v into_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o act_v 20._o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n now_o infant_n be_v of_o these_o because_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o as_o a_o pastor_n love_a christ_n his_o lamb_n and_o young_a one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o age_a 2._o because_o he_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o young_a one_o when_o he_o baptize_v they_o yet_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o a_o ministry_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o election_n include_v a_o tacit_a promise_v of_o subjection_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o pastor_n acceptation_n of_o the_o church-office_n include_v a_o tacit_a promise_v to_o feed_v that_o flock_n but_o this_o be_v no_o church-covenant_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o one_o argument_n unanswerable_a the_o church-covenant_n say_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o churchmembership_n and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o covenant_n that_o can_v intervene_v betwixt_o a_o pastor_n elect_v and_o a_o people_n elect_v be_v a_o posterior_n and_o late_a by_o nature_n than_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o a_o people_n be_v a_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o so_o constitute_v in_o its_o full_a power_n of_o all_o church_n operation_n and_o so_o have_v its_o entire_a essence_n and_o essential_a form_n before_o they_o elect_v a_o pastor_n as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o reasonable_a man_n before_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o second_o operation_n or_o actus_fw-la secundos_fw-la flow_v from_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n therefore_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n dâ—e_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n meet_v so_o the_o chaldaic_a and_o arabic_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o worshipper_n meet_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caldaice_n &_o syriace_n adoravit_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o adoration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thè_z congregation_n from_o the_o arabic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregavit_fw-la yet_o speak_v of_o a_o govern_n and_o orderly_o constitute_v church_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v such_o a_o church_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o such_o a_o company_n as_o have_v officer_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o house_n and_o family_n where_o there_o be_v steward_n key_n door_n bread_n and_o other_o thing_n note_v a_o city-incorporation_n 1._o because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o steward_n who_o by_o office_n bear_v the_o key_n for_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o by_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o order_a city_n where_o there_o be_v governor_n and_o people_n govern_v 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o company_n of_o single_a believer_n out_o of_o office_n 3._o we_o never_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o practice_n or_o precept_n that_o a_o single_a company_n do_v use_v the_o key_n or_o can_v use_v they_o want_v all_o officer_n hear_v what_o robinson_n object_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v a_o popular_a government_n 108._o two_o or_o three_o make_v peter_n confession_n mat._n 16._o be_v a_o church_n but_o two_o or_o three_o may_v make_v this_o confession_n without_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v two_o or_o three_o make_v peter_n confession_n be_v not_o the_o church_n ministerial_a to_o which_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n for_o the_o key_n include_v pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o separatist_n 37._o deny_v to_o two_o or_o three_o want_a officer_n they_o may_v be_v a_o mystical_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n eph._n 3._o 25._o 26._o nor_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o build_v the_o ministerial_a church_n proper_o on_o the_o rock_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o who_o he_o give_v the_o key_n but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v no_o key_n 2._o this_o argument_n will_v hurt_v our_o brethren_n for_o two_o or_o three_o not_o enter_v in_o church-state_n nor_o in_o courch-covenant_n without_o church-state_n as_o well_o as_o without_o officer_n may_z and_o do_v often_o make_v peter_n confession_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o a_o govern_v church_n because_o they_o may_v not_o happy_o as_o yet_o be_v unite_a covenant-waye_n 2._o he_o object_v if_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_n 14._o 23._o if_o god_n seâ—_n in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 28._o then_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o officer_n apostle_n prophet_n a_o major_n presuppose_v there_o be_v a_o city_n before_o he_o be_v major_a a_o steward_n presuppose_v a_o family_n be_v not_o the_o eldership_n a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o give_v â—â—_o the_o elder_n ans._n job_n 10._o 20._o god_n have_v grant_v to_o job_n life_n ergo_fw-la job_n be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o god_n have_v give_v he_o life_n the_o lord_n breathe_v in_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o breathe_n and_o a_o live_a man_n before_o god_n breathe_v that_o life_n in_o he_o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n gen._n 2._o 7._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n before_o god_n form_v he_o all_o these_o be_v as_o good_a consequence_n so_o jacâ—â—_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n hos._n 12._o 12._o ergo_fw-la she_o be_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o serve_v for_o she_o it_o follow_v not_o 2._o this_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v a_o govern_v church_n without_o officer_n but_o the_o contrary_a because_o for_o that_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o a_o ruler_n in_o a_o city_n a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n act_v 20._o 28._o ergo_fw-la before_o there_o be_v officer_n in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o govern_v church_n nor_o be_v a_o city_n a_o govern_v incorporation_n without_o a_o major_a or_o some_o other_o ruler_n nor_o a_o kingdom_n a_o monarchical_a state_n without_o a_o king_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n elder_n as_o life_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o live_a man_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v much_o against_o they_o god_n say_v our_o brethren_n have_v appoint_v a_o church-covenant_n in_o his_o church_n will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o a_o church-covenant_n they_o can_v say_v this_o 3._o these_o with_o who_o say_v robinson_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n 108._o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o have_v they_o his_o people_n and_o to_o dwell_v it_o they_o as_o his_o temple_n which_o have_v right_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v his_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n without_o officer_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n gen._n 17._o 17._o levi._n 26._o 11_o 12._o mat._n 18._o 17._o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a because_o they_o may_v believe_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o babel_n without_o officer_n except_o you_o say_v they_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o beyond_o sea_n to_o seek_v a_o church_n answ._n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o six_o believer_n before_o they_o swear_v a_o church-covenant_n and_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o grant_n they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n yea_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o every_o single_a member_n thereof_o 2._o without_o officer_n believer_n may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n by_o a_o positive_a and_o authoritative_a separation_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n without_o pastor_n or_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n though_o as_o christian_n they_o may_v separate_v from_o rome_n negative_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 3._o we_o send_v none_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n to_o seek_v a_o church_n yet_o but_o except_o we_o fall_v unto_o the_o tenet_n of_o anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n we_o must_v send_v far_a than_o to_o every_o house_n where_o three_o believer_n be_v to_o seek_v such_o as_o have_v warrant_n from_o christ_n to_o adminstrate_v the_o seal_n of_o grace_n except_o you_o in_o cast_v down_o babel_n build_v jericho_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o tower_n of_o confusion_n and_o evert_v the_o ministerial_a order_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n 4._o then_o how_o often_o say_v he_o the_o officer_n die_v so_o oft_o the_o church_n die_v also_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o dischurch_n the_o assembly_n but_o the_o death_n of_o officer_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a persecution_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v a_o dischurch_a of_o a_o assembly_n and_o all_o communion_n of_o saint_n shall_v perish_v when_o the_o officer_n be_v remove_v for_o baptism_n be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o answ._n 1._o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v remove_v the_o tent_n can_v be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n tent_n and_o persecution_n often_o do_v deface_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n as_o to_o take_v away_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o hurt_v the_o integrity_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o lame_a 2._o all_o communion_n ministerial_a whereby_o we_o be_v a_o body_n visible_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o eat_v one_o bread_n may_v well_o be_v loose_v when_o pastor_n be_v remove_v who_o only_a it_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n except_o you_o allow_v all_o to_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o woman_n to_o baptise_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o communion_n in_o a_o family_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n if_o you_o remove_v husband_n and_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o family_n except_o you_o mean_v a_o communion_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o rebuke_v exhort_v comfort_v one_o another_o which_o communion_n be_v betwixt_o two_o independent_a congregation_n who_o be_v not_o in_o church-state_n one_o to_o another_o but_o
christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a believer_n or_o not_o for_o a_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n though_o indeed_o to_o be_v souâ—d_v believer_n make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n invisible_a 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a iâ—_n not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o invisible_a by_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 16._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church-visible_a as_o visible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o because_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o christ_n head-ship_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v â—t_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o govern_v society_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o govern_v a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o of_o some_o other_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o also_o though_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o profane_a atheist_n and_o scandalous_a mocker_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o member_n but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n whereof_o there_o be_v reprobate_n and_o elect_a good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 2._o the_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o false_a ground_n before_o observe_v and_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spouse_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n 3._o if_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o sound_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v why_o do_v you_o profess_v that_o brethren_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v believer_n by_o you_o and_o consequent_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n can_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n except_o they_o swear_v to_o your_o church_n government_n which_o you_o can_v make_v good_a from_o god_n word_n now_o to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o these_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n body_n the_o author_n add_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o he_o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o now_o how_o can_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n except_o they_o be_v in_o charitable_a discern_a as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o faithful_a brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n for_o these_o be_v too_o high_a style_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o only_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n ergo_fw-la such_o only_o be_v we_o to_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n ergo_fw-la only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o regenerate_v now_o if_o our_o conception_n be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_a than_o we_o may_v admit_v these_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v to_o the_o church-membership_a if_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o our_o brethren_n say_v false_o that_o the_o admit_v must_v be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n und_fw-ge truth_n for_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n regenerate_v if_o our_o conception_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o be_v not_o saint_n in_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o receive_v in_o for_o member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o satan_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o church-fellowship_n act_v 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n but._n 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n not_o only_o saint_n by_o true_a profession_n but_o also_o carnal_a man_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o ephesus_n false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 3._o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o corinth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a part_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o for_o believer_n neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n nor_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o and_o in_o god_n intention_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o carnal_a man_n for_o their_o conviction_n 3_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a these_o only_a we_o be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o visihle_n church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o professor_n even_o three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n in_o one_o day_n act_v 2._o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n 4._o this_o argument_n say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o spouse_n betroth_v to_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v not_o for_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a in_o corinth_n betroth_v as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o try_v by_o church_n censure_n to_o be_v liar_n revel_v 2._o 2_o 3._o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sin_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o style_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n but_o these_o style_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o church_n precise_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o a_o profess_v church_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o as_o a_o visible_a and_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o church_n of_o professor_n of_o belief_n
god_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v god_n direct_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v answ._n this_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o it_o consist_v of_o only_a holy_a and_o gracious_a person_n without_o any_o mixture_n and_o so_o not_o only_a holiness_n in_o profession_n but_o holiness_n real_a and_o before_o god_n be_v require_v essential_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o professor_n bind_v and_o lose_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o this_o be_v down_o right_a anabaptism_n that_o no_o visible_a church_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o ignorant_o reason_v that_o god_n in_o create_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a do_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o his_o permission_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v holy_a and_o then_o god_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v so_o say_v 60._o arminius_n antiperk_n 19_o corvinus_n the_o remonstrant_n 105._o at_o dort_n and_o 32â—_n socinus_n that_o god_n intend_v and_o purpose_v many_o thing_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o his_o decree_n fail_v and_o be_v change_v 3._o man_n may_v make_v god_n decree_n of_o election_n fast_o and_o sure_a or_o loose_a and_o unsure_a as_o they_o please_v 3._o here_o be_v much_o ignorance_n that_o god_n intend_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o as_o lawgiver_n as_o if_o sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n shall_v cross_v god_n end_n and_o purpose_n so_o tertullian_n lahi_fw-la bring_v in_o some_o who_o he_o call_v dog_n thus_o reason_v against_o providence_n which_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o goodness_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o christ_n command_v judas_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o cammandement_n receive_v ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptise_v they_o for_o i_o hope_v the_o apostle_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n direct_o in_o that_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n because_o god_n gather_v hypocrite_n into_o his_o churcch_n and_o yet_o they_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n while_o robinson_n say_v god_n main_a end_n in_o gather_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v 98._o from_o the_o world_n may_v glorify_v his_o name_n he_o speak_v gross_a arminianism_n that_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o end_n last_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v will_v that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n advert_v notorious_o be_v vain_o add_v see_v we_o teach_v that_o notorious_o wicked_a aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v will_v wicked_a person_n let_v alone_o notorious_o wicked_a or_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o shall_v by_o this_o arminian_n argument_n across_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n do_v you_o believe_v with_o arminian_n that_o god_n end_n be_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o a_o redeemer_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o blasphemy_n and_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n purpose_n and_o intend_a end_n and_o that_o sin_n cross_v he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v his_o intention_n and_o reveal_v will_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o visible_a and_o preach_v covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a yea_o and_o invisible_a state_n of_o grace_n 98._o robinson_n in_o plant_v the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n now_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n answ._n though_o god_n plant_v adam_n and_o eve_n two_o restore_v person_n to_o be_v the_o first_o repent_v church_n from_o god_n fact_n you_o can_v conclude_v a_o visible_a church_n gather_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o mixture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o own_o commandment_n mat._n 22_o 9_o go_v and_o call_v as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v 2._o god_n act_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o moral_a duty_n his_o word_n and_o commandment_n do_v regulate_v we_o not_o his_o work_n god_n harden_v pharaos_n heart_n shall_v pharaoh_n harden_v for_o that_o his_o own_o heart_n god_n forbid_v robinson_n cajan_n that_o evil_a on_o be_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v impute_v for_o sin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—id_fw-la marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v far_o more_o unlawful_a to_o contract_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o religious_a covenant_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ._n we_o grant_v such_o as_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n but_o such_o as_o abel_n we_o love_v not_o such_o consequence_n a_o though_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n together_o and_o that_o noah_n and_o curse_a cham_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o ark_n together_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n supper_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n do_v sin_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a robinson_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 98._o gen._n 17._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o faith_n any_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v profane_v his_o own_o ordinance_n answ._n god_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n profane_v his_o own_o seal_n when_o a_o visible_o wicked_a person_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n as_o when_o one_o visible_o unrighteous_a be_v seal_v for_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n profane_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o open_a and_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n since_o the_o church_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a professor_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o doctrine_n god_n command_v to_o profane_v his_o own_o seal_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a reason_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o arminian_n against_o perkins_n corvinus_n against_o molinâ—us_n the_o arminian_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n will_v prove_v a_o universal_a grace_n accompany_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o tomb_n ordinance_n yea_o and_o mock_v sign_n except_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o seal_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o own_o seal_n because_o he_o command_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o any_o male_a child_n reprobate_a or_o elect_v bear_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o that_o seal_n be_v a_o empty_a ordinance_n to_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o seal_n a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la sed_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o
discipline_n do_v leaven_n a_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o as_o robinson_n say_v evert_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o babylon_n and_o a_o den_n of_o dragon_n robinson_n will_v have_v profaneness_n and_o impiety_n by_o absolute_a necessity_n root_v out_o by_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a nay_o not_o by_o public_a preach_n of_o a_o send_v pastor_n through_o absolute_a but_o only_o through_o ordinary_a and_o conditional_a necessity_n you_o bind_v the_o almighty_a too_o hard_o the_o other_o question_n be_v if_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o a_o public_a and_o send_v ministry_n our_o brethren_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n send_v to_o they_o deny_v this_o but_o no_o marvel_n see_v all_o conversion_n to_o they_o be_v do_v without_o the_o public_a ministry_n by_o only_a private_a christian_n and_o in_o this_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_v ministry_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n so_o dâ—bere_fw-la chemnitius_n so_o 15._o gastius_n teach_v the_o socinian_n 146._o theo._n nicolaides_n luther_n err_v say_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v from_o muncerus_n his_o calling_n to_o preach_v muncerus_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n so_o 42._o ostorodius_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o 32._o raddetius_fw-la who_o object_v the_o same_o that_o our_o brethren_n do_v that_o the_o whole_a believer_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n but_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o teach_n and_o private_a conference_n of_o private_a christian_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a public_a way_n be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o seâ—â—_n pastor_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o act_n 9_o 10._o act_n 10._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 10._o sect_n 10._o concern_v our_o order_n and_o form_n in_o administration_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o author_n here_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o its_o native_a simplicity_n without_o all_o ceremony_n to_o which_o i_o can_v oppose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v prove_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o another_o treatise_n god-willing_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n iesus_n christ_n have_v now_o under_o the_o n._n testament_n a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o triumph_v in_o glory_n or_o of_o that_o part_n which_o only_o be_v a_o church_n of_o elect_a saint_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o formal_o a_o profess_v church_n but_o only_o such_o in_o the_o predestinatiun_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o and_o to_o this_o church_n universal_a visible_a have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n principal_o and_o primary_o and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_n of_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n catholic_n include_v also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o object_n and_o end_n have_v he_o give_v his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n which_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n principal_o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v this_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o universal_a guide_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v represent_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n joh._n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v the_o key_n in_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n ministerial_a guide_n for_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o person_n and_o room_n of_o a_o single_a society_n of_o believer_n unite_v by_o a_o church_n covenant_n in_o one_o parishonall_a church_n if_o our_o brethren_n ground_n stand_v good_a so_o as_o a_o parishional_a church_n must_v be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v warrant_v nor_o be_v the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o represent_v except_o you_o say_v to_o this_o eldership_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n be_v this_o message_n of_o send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n commit_v and_o to_o this_o eldership_n within_o one_o congregation_n be_v the_o power_n ministerial_a of_o pardon_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v for_o i_o ask_v from_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o hand_n do_v the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n receive_v the_o key_n from_o jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n the_o ministry_n according_a to_o its_o institution_n be_v no_o doubt_n only_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n from_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o ask_v now_o of_o a_o ordinary_a church-calling_a and_o i_o demand_v from_o who_o hand_n under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o particular_a eldership_n receive_v ministerial_a power_n they_o can_v say_v from_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o minister_n they_o will_v not_o say_v from_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n of_o many_o congregation_n for_o they_o be_v flat_o against_o all_o such_o presbytery_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v indeed_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n have_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o the_o people_n well_o then_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o key_n they_o do_v represent_v the_o people_n but_o what_o people_n not_o the_o people_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o a_o province_n of_o a_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a redeem_v church_n but_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o out_o of_o one_o word_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o 2._o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n not_o of_o ephesus_n far_o less_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o congregationall_a body_n only_o 12._o till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o christ_n intention_n in_o give_v a_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o a_o congregation_n of_o forty_o or_o sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o impawn_v all_o power_n in_o that_o congregationall_a body_n but_o he_o intend_v the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n catholic_n and_o the_o come_n of_o all_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o congregation_n of_o sixty_o can_v be_v all_o saint_n and_o this_o power_n be_v clear_o give_v to_o that_o body_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a man_n and_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n call_v it_o a_o congregation_n and_o you_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o vilify_v the_o noble_a and_o large_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o ministry_n as_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v reason_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o discourse_v be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o john_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o they_o as_o for_o their_o good_a no_o no_o it_o be_v for_o and_o to_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n the_o case_n be_v be_v just_a so_o here_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v place_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o meaning_n thus_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n apostles_n where_o do_v you_o read_v that_o i_o believe_v apostles_n have_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n for_o their_o parish_n and_o be_v it_o a_o congregationall_a body_n wherein_o god_n place_v such_o variety_n of_o member_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n work_n of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n &_o c_o so_o rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n of_o another_o hence_o he_o
because_o the_o apostle_n mention_v only_o one_o single_a church-meeting_n i_o think_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_v of_o one_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o of_o one_o multitude_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n act_n 15._o 30._o can_v never_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a â—dds_n betwixt_o meeting_n in_o a_o church_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n also_o tit._n 1._o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v titus_n leave_v at_o crect_n that_o he_o may_v appaynt_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 14._o 23._o act_n 16._o 4._o 5._o that_o be_v if_o ordain_v of_o elder_n of_o every_o city_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o ordain_v of_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n then_o must_v there_o be_v but_o in_o all_o and_o every_o city_n where_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n plant_v church_n but_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o not_o any_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o much_o contrary_n to_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n admirable_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o every_o city_n have_v but_o such_o a_o competent_a number_n as_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o if_o this_o hold_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n in_o great_a city_n then_o must_v we_o say_v a_o eldership_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o eldership_n of_o many_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o plant_v apostolic_a church_n and_o so_o rule_v to_o we_o also_o and_o look_v what_o frame_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v in_o city_n that_o same_o they_o behove_v to_o institute_v in_o village_n also_o for_o place_n can_v change_v the_o frame_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o church-edification_n be_v as_o requisite_a for_o village_n as_o for_o city_n argument_n remove_v which_o mr._n richard_n mather_n and_o mr._n william_n thomson_n pastor_n in_o new_a england_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o mr._n charles_n herle_n do_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v against_o the_o author_n former_a treatise_n and_o a_o scan_n of_o some_o synodical_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n c._n 1._o 9_o govern_v power_n be_v only_o in_o the_o elder_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n but_o rather_o a_o liberty_n or_o privilege_n which_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a communiter_fw-la or_o in_o general_a but_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a woman_n for_o their_o sex_n child_n for_o want_n of_o discretion_n be_v debar_v answ._n if_o there_o be_v no_o govern_v power_n in_o woman_n nor_o any_o act_n at_o all_o in_o excommunication_n you_o lose_v many_o argument_n that_o you_o bring_v 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v hand_n in_o excommunication_n 1._o because_o paul_n write_v to_o all_o 2._o all_o be_v to_o mourn_v 3._o all_o ware_n to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n then_o belike_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o all_o saint_n at_o corinth_n not_o to_o woman_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o scandal_n nor_o to_o forbear_v his_o company_n 2._o the_o privilege_n be_v a_o part_n of_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n body_n it_o must_v be_v due_a to_o woman_n for_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v woman_n free_a can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sex_n except_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n male_a and_o female_a nor_o be_v it_o remove_v because_o iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o the_o author_n say_v it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o a_o privilege_n 3._o what_o privilege_n the_o people_n have_v in_o ordination_n to_o confer_v a_o ministry_n which_o they_o neither_o have_v formal_o nor_o virtual_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o do_v willing_o say_v something_o here_o of_o the_o people_n power_n the_o first_o synodical_a proposition_n of_o new_a england_n be_v 1._o propos._n the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n radicalitèr_fw-la idest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la modum_fw-la collationis_fw-la some_o say_v suppletiuè_a non_fw-la habitualitèr_fw-la non_fw-la actualit_fw-la â—r_n non_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la that_o be_v if_o i_o conceive_v it_o right_n the_o people_n void_a of_o all_o officer_n have_v a_o virtual_a power_n to_o confer_v a_o ministry_n on_o their_o officer_n though_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o themselves_o i_o can_v in_o some_o sense_n yield_v that_o believer_n not_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o exercise_v it_o formal_o but_o that_o believer_n do_v or_o can_v by_o any_o way_n of_o causative_a influence_n make_v church-officer_n i_o see_v not_o they_o may_v design_v a_o man_n qualify_v to_o bean_n officer_n to_o the_o office_n and_o that_o be_v all_o but_o say_v they_o people_n want_v or_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o all_o officer_n have_v not_o formal_o or_o habitual_o any_o power_n in_o they_o this_o latter_a part_n igrant_a and_o the_o 2._o proposition_n i_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o presbyterial_a power_n habitual_o and_o formal_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v 3._o the_o fraternity_n or_o the_o people_n without_o the_o officer_n and_o without_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o presbytery_n in_o judicial_a act_n because_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o half_a ministerial_a power_n with_o the_o officer_n in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o censure_n i_o see_v not_o how_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ministerial_a power_n formal_o and_o habitual_o at_o least_o in_o part_n in_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o three_o proposition_n the_o prasbytery_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o prebyteriall_a power_n for_o the_o brethren_n be_v sharer_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o this_o power_n 2._o we_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a by_o god_n word_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o table_n give_v they_o a_o brotherly_a public_a power_n not_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n but_o a_o politic_a church_n power_n in_o many_o eminent_a act_n especial_o in_o those_o eight_o and_o that_o constant_o 1._o in_o the_o admission_n 1._o in_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o member_n 2._o 2._o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 3._o in_o the_o call_n 3._o in_o a_o judicial_a determination_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o synod_n 4._o and_o deposition_n of_o minister_n 4._o in_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o can_v see_v any_o judicial_a power_n or_o any_o far_a than_o a_o charitative_a yield_n by_o way_n of_o a_o love_a and_o brotherly_a consent_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o brethren_n 3._o how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o govern_v and_o a_o actual_a ministerial_a use_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o those_o who_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o place_n and_o call_z be_v no_o officer_n i_o believe_v be_v not_o easy_o understand_v 4._o the_o letter_n that_o i_o see_v say_v that_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a mr._n cotton_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n make_v up_o of_o elder_n and_o people_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o they_o divide_v it_o into_o a_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o a_o power_n of_o liberty_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_n or_o eldership_n and_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n that_o be_v not_o officer_n and_o therefore_o these_o reverend_a brethren_n deny_v any_o authoritative_a concurrence_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o homogeneal_a body_n that_o be_v a_o company_n destitute_a of_o officer_n can_v formal_o ordain_v excommunicate_a or_o censure_v the_o elder_n though_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o 4._o proposition_n be_v the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n or_o in_o a_o â—â—med_a and_o establish_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o people_n act_n and_o use_v
absurd_a the_o communion_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o pastoral_a act_n as_o christian_a act_n but_o in_o no_o sort_n betwixt_o they_o as_o pastoral_a act_n 5._o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v weak_a ergo_fw-la the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v weak_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n act._n 20._o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o feed_v even_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n these_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o set_v you_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 17._o &_o c._n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o submit_v to_o other_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o command_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n or_o call_n these_o be_v loose_a consequence_n 6._o all_o reciprocation_n of_o mutual_a duty_n among_o sister_n church_n whereby_o they_o exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_v one_o another_o must_v be_v unlawful_a for_o these_o be_v church_n act_n and_o this_o author_n say_v the_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o call_n but_o there_o be_v no_o call_n of_o church-membership_a betwixt_o sister-churche_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o act_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o church_n or_o incorporation_n in_o a_o church-state_n but_o only_a duty_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o church-dispensing_a of_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n reciprocal_o one_o to_o another_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o this_o opinion_n will_v infer_v which_o be_v a_o weighty_a absurd_a 7._o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n hold_v that_o if_o the_o congregation_n for_o no_o fault_n reject_v the_o pastor_n who_o they_o once_o call_v and_o elect_v england_n to_o â—e_v their_o pastor_n though_o in_o so_o do_v they_o sin_n and_o reject_v god_n in_o reject_v he_o yet_o they_o take_v nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n from_o he_o yet_o say_v they_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o accept_v a_o call_n from_o another_o congregation_n hence_o 1._o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v take_v earth_n name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n from_o he_o as_o they_o give_v he_o name_n and_o nature_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v either_o a_o pastor_n without_o a_o calling_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o remain_v a_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o another_o flock_n who_o never_o choose_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o any_o call_n 2._o to_o add_v by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o call_n to_o another_o church_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n else_o they_o must_v say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n capable_a of_o two_o calling_n to_o two_o sundry_a ministery_n which_o yet_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o it_o be_v true_a they_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 18._o be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o pastor_n be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o charge_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o and_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o forbid_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n spirit_n limit_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n not_o to_o bythinia_n now_o because_o this_o particular_a direction_n for_o place_n be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o pastor_n in_o office_n in_o relation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n hand_n of_o providence_n shall_v send_v he_o unto_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o people_n to_o feed_v ordinary_o one_o determinate_a flock_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v plant_a of_o church_n or_o the_o first_o plant_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o pastor_n now_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o because_o all_o pastor_n now_o be_v ordinary_a and_o none_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o such_o immediate_o call_v pastor_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o attempt_v to_o do_v as_o to_o attempt_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n by_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n be_v unlawful_a papist_n as_o bellarmine_n suarez_n acosta_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o divine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n that_o way_n have_v no_o successor_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a pastoral_a gift_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n administrate_n the_o sacrament_n to_o erect_v and_o plant_v church_n by_o ordinary_a gift_n where_o the_o pastor_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o their_o own_o language_n they_o be_v oblige_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o congregation_n to_o preach_v as_o pastor_n because_o where_o god_n give_v gift_n pastoral_a to_o pastor_n he_o command_v they_o to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n else_o they_o dig_v their_o lord_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n give_v to_o pastor_n pastoral_a gift_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o than_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o seal_n to_o they_o also_o and_o to_o plant_v church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n and_o a_o external_a ministerial_a call_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o gift_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o they_o do_v differ_v essential_o in_o this_o that_o apostle_n may_v preach_v as_o pastor_n to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o and_o may_v plant_v church_n but_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o they_o may_v not_o as_o pastor_n preach_v to_o more_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o and_o may_v not_o planâ—_n church_n for_o then_o plant_v of_o church_n now_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o apostle_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n yea_o nor_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o gift_a person_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o agree_v to_o a_o apostle_n as_o to_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a for_o our_o brethren_n see_v they_o be_v not_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n in_o india_n nor_o be_v that_o comparison_n to_o be_v regard_v much_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o alderman_n of_o a_o city_n may_v not_o lawful_o exercise_v his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n in_o another_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mayor_n and_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n can_v preach_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o a_o pastor_n in_o another_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n nor_o can_v he_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o see_v another_o congregation_n have_v not_o by_o voluntary_a agreement_n oath_n or_o paction_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o ministry_n nor_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n for_o i_o answer_v the_o comparison_n halt_v and_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o city_n have_v choose_v such_o a_o man_n both_o for_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v their_o magistrate_n and_o have_v give_v he_o thereby_o authority_n over_o themselves_o only_o so_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n over_o another_o city_n who_o have_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mayor_n or_o ruler_n but_o the_o flock_n do_v not_o both_o call_v such_o a_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o to_o who_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v send_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o congregation_n by_o election_n do_v give_v he_o no_o authority_n pastoral_a but_o only_o appropriate_v his_o pastoral_a authority_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a
the_o author_n by_o which_o we_o leepe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a church_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o england_n participation_n 2._o of_o recommendation_n 3._o of_o consultation_n 4._o of_o congregation_n 5._o of_o contribution_n 6._o of_o admonition_n 7._o of_o propagation_n or_o multiplication_n of_o church_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o church_n that_o when_o the_o member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v occasion_v to_o rest_n with_o we_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o supper_n come_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o neither_o the_o person_n themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n they_o come_v from_o under_o any_o public_a offence_n they_o be_v by_o we_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o participation_n answ._n 1._o we_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o your_o doctrine_n as_o first_o communion_n of_o church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n can_v consist_v with_o your_o doctrine_n for_o a_o church_n by_o you_o be_v relative_a only_a to_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o church_n as_o son_n be_v relative_a to_o father_n but_o a_o son_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o a_o brother_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o parishional_a church_n proper_o a_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o neighbour_n church_n for_o a_o church_n have_v no_o church-state_n no_o church-priviledge_n no_o church-worship_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o sister-church_n therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n of_o sister-churche_n not_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o no_o church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v any_o church-state_n or_o church-worship_n in_o relation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o its_o own_o member_n 2._o this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a you_o make_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o the_o member_n of_o sister_n church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o the_o member_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v not_o inchurch_v in_o church-state_n by_o oath_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o the_o death_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o neighbour_n church_n have_v communion_n with_o you_o in_o baptism_n also_o for_o this_o communion_n in_o baptise_v you_o deny_v to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o receive_v baptism_n 3._o if_o you_o admit_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o you_o admit_v no_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o mutual_a counsel_v warning_n rebuke_v bind_v and_o lose_v for_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o many_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o a_o island_n or_o nation_n or_o continent_n by_o which_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v regulate_v and_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v censure_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o deny_v all_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n let_v i_o be_v resolve_v dear_a brethren_n in_o this_o how_o christ_n have_v put_v whole_a church_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o worse_a case_n than_o member_n of_o your_o independent_a congregation_n be_v for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o excommunicate_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o removing_z of_o scandal_n out_o of_o sister_n parishional_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o gain_n of_o sister_n church_n from_o heresy_n and_o scandal_n as_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 30._o by_o censure_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o profanation_n authoritative_a rebuke_v warning_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o that_o the_o rebuke_v may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v deny_v to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o pope_n who_o can_v be_v lack_v in_o duty_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v grant_v to_o member_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n how_o have_v the_o care_n &_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n deny_v these_o mean_n to_o many_o unite_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o sister_n church_n have_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o seven_o way_n in_o visible_a act_n of_o external_a communion_n i_o believe_v this_o one_o argument_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v say_v if_o christ_n wisdom_n provide_v way_n to_o regulate_v the_o public_a action_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n far_o more_o have_v he_o take_v care_n for_o many_o church_n unite_v in_o a_o visible_a communion_n seven_o way_n that_o lord_n that_o care_v for_o the_o part_n must_v far_o rather_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o you_o say_v member_n of_o other_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o you_o by_o consent_n of_o your_o church_n but_o what_o consent_n do_v you_o mean_v be_v the_o consent_n authoritative_a by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o this_o consent_n authoritative_a be_v either_o conclude_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n and_o so_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synod_n if_o it_o be_v do_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o they_o alone_o than_o i_o ask_v see_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o and_o so_o to_o make_v in_o your_o church_n meeting_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v to_o any_o be_v as_o you_o teach_v a_o act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o to_o who_o you_o administer_v the_o seal_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 5._o now_o how_o do_v you_o exercise_v act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n or_o conclude_v ecclesiastical_o to_o exercise_v these_o act_n in_o your_o parishional_a meeting_n towards_o those_o over_o who_o you_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n for_o member_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v under_o no_o ministerial_a power_n in_o your_o particular_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o you_o can_v exercise_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o some_o be_v absent_a that_o be_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o conscience_n say_v animadver_n answorth_n who_o will_v have_v none_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v except_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v present_a also_o he_o who_o of_o another_o church_n communicate_v with_o you_o 1._o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o lawful_a call_n and_o choose_v your_o minister_n for_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a thereat_o 2._o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v leaven_v by_o a_o scandalous_a lump_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v enough_o as_o you_o say_v chap._n 4._o sect._n to_o hold_v any_o from_o communicate_v in_o the_o seal_n with_o any_o church_n now_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v take_v in_o trust_n from_o you_o which_o answorth_n think_v tyranny_n of_o conscience_n neither_o can_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n make_v one_o of_o another_o congregation_n capable_a of_o seal_n with_o you_o for_o to_o dispone_v be_v to_o alienate_v and_o give_v away_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o another_o church_n now_o this_o power_n say_v you_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o so_o you_o can_v dispone_v it_o to_o another_o church_n except_o you_o bring_v yourself_o in_o bondage_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 5._o 1._o 5._o mr._n best_a pag._n and_o your_o 5._o self_n bold_a that_o a_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o pastoral_a act_n but_o over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o ergo_fw-la either_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o pastoral_a act_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o non-pastor_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n do_v aver_v or_o then_o a_o
minister_n can_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o but_o his_o own_o flock_n see_v you_o to_o this_o 6._o if_o the_o sister_n church_n lie_v under_o any_o offence_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o member_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o these_o member_n be_v of_o approven_v piety_n and_o why_o what_o a_o separation_n be_v this_o what_o if_o these_o member_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o offence_n as_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o corinth_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v they_o be_v debar_v by_o you_o from_o the_o seal_n because_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o infect_a lump_n the_o apostle_n allow_v communicate_v so_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 30._o with_o drunken_a person_n and_o where_o many_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o death_n and_o diverse_a disease_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 7._o you_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o communion_n mean_v you_o invisible_a no._n you_o deny_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o say_v 6._o if_o you_o mean_v a_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o then_o brother_n do_v you_o call_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o dream_n as_o you_o say_v 2._o and_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o visible_a communion_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n and_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o recommend_v say_v the_o author_n brethren_n for_o a_o time_n to_o other_o church_n as_o paul_n recommend_v phoebe_n to_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 16._o 1._o 2._o or_o we_o give_v letter_n dismissorie_a to_o such_o as_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o reside_v in_o another_o congregation_n but_o member_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v from_o their_o congregation_n but_o upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n make_v know_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o we_o look_v at_o our_o church_n covenant_n as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jerem._n 50._o v_o 5._o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v resign_v and_o translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o god_n hand_n shall_v direct_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o if_o member_n cut_v off_o themselves_o by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o any_o upon_o light_a reason_n be_v importunate_o desirous_a to_o remove_v the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v indulgence_n as_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o prison_n but_o often_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o poverty_n and_o scandal_n follow_v such_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o return_v when_o a_o person_n recommend_v by_o letter_n come_v to_o another_o congregation_n the_o church_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o silence_n receive_v he_o if_o he_o â—e_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o doubt_v of_o because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v be_v be_v not_o receive_v till_o due_a trial_n be_v take_v of_o he_o answ._n we_o see_v not_o how_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n most_o lawful_a as_o we_o judge_v and_o necessary_a can_v resign_v ministerial_a power_n a_o liberty_n buy_v with_o christ_n blood_n as_o you_o say_v to_o any_o other_o church_n for_o we_o think_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resignation_n of_o ministerial_a power_n in_o these_o letter_n but_o they_o be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o christian_a behaviour_n of_o the_o dismiss_v christian._n we_o ask_v if_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v authoritative_a and_o do_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o how_o can_v a_o church_n usurp_v authority_n by_o your_o way_n over_o a_o sister_n church_n to_o recommend_v a_o sojourner_n to_o a_o church_n state_n and_o church_n liberty_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o another_o if_o these_o letter_n be_v mere_o private_a and_o mere_o declaratory_a to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o sojourner_n christian_a behaviour_n only_o then_o he_o have_v power_n and_o right_n without_o these_o letter_n or_o any_o act_n of_o resignation_n or_o give_v away_o ministerial_a power_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o he_o go_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o he_o go_v before_o the_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v write_v and_o the_o letter_n do_v resign_v no_o right_n but_o only_o notify_v and_o declare_v the_o sojourner_n preexistent_a right_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o most_o be_v a_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o for_o synod_n let_v our_o brethren_n see_v to_o this_o 3._o the_o person_n to_o remove_v must_v be_v dismiss_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n god_n it_o conveniency_n permit_v else_o he_o be_v not_o exoner_v of_o his_o church-oath_n make_v to_o that_o congregation_n what_o if_o conveniency_n do_v not_o permit_v then_o be_v he_o loose_v from_o a_o oath_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v by_o oath_n receive_v he_o i_o think_v ejuâ—dem_fw-la pâ—testatis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o law_n say_v ligare_fw-la &_o solvere_fw-la that_o church_n power_n which_o bind_v must_v loose_v 4._o if_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o jer._n 50._o 5._o tie_v the_o man_n to_o the_o membership_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o church_n can_v use_v indulgenee_n and_o pope-like_a dispensation_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o break_v it_o upon_o light_n and_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o if_o god_n punish_v covenant_n break_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o can_v by_o no_o indulgence_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n oath_n there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o smell_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o socinianisine_n in_o this_o way_n in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o swear_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n by_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v swear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a which_o our_o brethren_n can_v well_o say_v neither_o be_v any_o covenant_n call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31._o 33._o c._n 32._o 40._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o covenant_n jer._n 50._o 5._o and_o not_o a_o covenant_n with_o one_o visible_a congregation_n and_o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o you_o in_o faith_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v also_o 6._o the_o person_n come_v from_o another_o church_n if_o of_o approven_v piety_n be_v receive_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v 1._o have_v we_o a_o warrant_v from_o god_n word_n for_o such_o a_o new_a inchurch_a 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v by_o a_o church_n oath_n as_o a_o minister_n transplant_v to_o another_o church_n must_v have_v ordination_n and_o election_n of_o new_a for_o to_o you_o there_o be_v alike_o reason_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a church_n oath_n to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a congregation_n see_v now_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o former_a you_o insinuate_v his_o former_a church-oath_n do_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o â—e_v that_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o all_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a church-catholike_a if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a visible_a membership_n in_o any_o one_o member_n and_o so_o you_o destroy_v what_o you_o build_v manuscr_n 16._o a_o three_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o seek_v their_o help_n and_o presence_n 1._o in_o admit_v of_o member_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o difference_n of_o judgement_n 3._o in_o
day_n of_o elias_n and_o among_o papist_n 13._o occam_v 42._o the_o author_n of_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n complain_v there_o be_v in_o their_o time_n no_o say_v no_o truth_n no_o religion_n no_o discipline_n no_o modesty_n but_o all_o sell_v office_n church_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o that_o ambitious_a pope_n spill_v all_o the_o clergy_n enter_v by_o simony_n rule_v by_o simony_n the_o holy_a place_n corrupt_v at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v cry_v for_o a_o free_a general_a council_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n saâ—anoâ—ala_fw-mi repute_v a_o prophet_n counsel_v charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v return_v from_o italy_n with_o honour_n as_o say_v 2._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n obedient_a gerson_n plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 554._o genebrard_n say_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 322._o aventinus_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o vesperti_fw-la almain_n also_o that_o prelate_n be_v more_o eat_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o money_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n be_v there_o not_o need_v then_o of_o a_o general_a council_n hence_o come_v also_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n lodovicus_n bavarus_n say_v 227._o the_o german_a chronicle_n appeal_v from_o pope_n john_n 22._o misinform_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n better_o inform_v and_o the_o crime_n be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n appeal_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o next_o succeed_a pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n under_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v sigismond_n because_o he_o keep_v back_o cardinal_n cusan_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o brixen_n within_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o bishopric_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o commendam_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n see_v 14._o aeneas_n silvius_n philip_n the_o four_o appeal_v from_o wicked_a boniface_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o vacant_a and_o to_o a_o future_a council_n so_o 8._o platina_n relate_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o wicked_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o a_o future_a council_n as_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o treatise_n call_v expetendarum_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o appeal_v to_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n because_o the_o pope_n stand_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o 18._o sleidan_n say_v the_o question_n gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o we_o all_o know_v how_o just_o luther_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o a_o particular_a eldership_n and_o congregation_n be_v accuse_v of_o scandal_n that_o superior_a synod_n there_o must_v be_v to_o discuss_v such_o cause_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o counsel_n you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess._n 11._o art_n 67._o condemn_v john_n 23._o because_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nequeâ—aliam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la dixitque_fw-la mortuum_fw-la semel_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la minime_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o assembly_n when_o common_a enemy_n trouble_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v synod_n and_o 1._o our_o present_a author_n reason_v from_o the_o church_n necessity_n synod_n may_v convene_v to_o examine_v say_v he_o either_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o suspicious_a practice_n and_o cit_v for_o this_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o now_o this_o council_n do_v authoritative_o command_v act._n 15._o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 20._o 19_o and_o not_o give_v advice_n or_o counsel_v only_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n church_n convene_v may_v give_v advise_v then_o say_v i_o as_o communion_n of_o counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v lawful_a so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n communion_n of_o authoritative_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o after_o the_o eye_n say_v 2._o almain_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o use_v their_o power_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o denunciative_a or_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n though_o not_o authoritative_a be_v in_o private_a person_n for_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o council_n as_o after_o say_v almain_n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o skill_a physician_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o necessary_a means_n not_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o rather_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o physician_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o further_o say_v he_o if_o the_o right_a band_n be_v fetter_v with_o chanizee_n or_o shall_v refuse_v pertinacious_o at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n than_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o defend_v the_o body_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a if_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v a_o whole_a land_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o land_n the_o whole_a land_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v oblige_v with_o joint_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o common_a enemy_n now_o see_v a_o number_n of_o consociate_v sister_n church_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n body_n have_v visible_a communion_n together_o as_o the_o author_n grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o other_o external_a err_v act_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v one_o another_o then_o be_v all_o these_o visible_a church_n with_o unite_a authority_n and_o church_n power_n as_o church_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n only_a to_o conveen_n and_o condemn_v a_o common_a heretic_n infect_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n body_n and_o if_o any_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o independency_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o shall_v refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synodical_a judge_n and_o condemn_v such_o a_o heretic_n do_v reside_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o authority_n and_o if_o a_o nation_n have_v intrinsical_o authoritative_a power_n under_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v a_o common_a enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o have_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o many_o church_n in_o join_v one_o external_a communion_n of_o sisterly_a consociation_n under_o one_o christ_n one_o church_n power_n to_o repel_v a_o scandalous_a heretic_n who_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n our_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v but_o synod_n as_o synod_n to_o be_v necessary_a they_o think_v popish_a the_o best_a popish_a council_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o of_o basil_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 39_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v within_o five_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o next_o council_n within_o seven_o year_n and_o always_o after_o that_o every_o ten_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o basil_n the_o pope_n be_v discharge_v to_o transgress_v that_o time_n of_o convocate_a a_o council_n now_o the_o counsel_n as_o counsel_n be_v no_o popish_a device_n but_o rather_o hate_v by_o right_o down_o and_o well_o die_v papist_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o gerson_n complaint_n 10._o who_o say_v omission_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o church_n plugue_n a_o lover_n of_o reformation_n schism_n franc._n zabarell_n say_v wicked_a pipe_n neglect_v general_a counsel_n have_v undo_v the_o church_n the_o learned_a papist_n author_n of_o the_o
the_o magistrate_n procure_v be_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a happiness_n and_o the_o quiet_a life_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o the_o good_a and_o well_o do_v of_o christian_n as_o christian_n to_o wit_n public_a pray_v praise_v preach_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n religious_a administration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o procure_v for_o what_o ever_o good_a external_a pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v procure_v that_o same_o also_o but_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o coactive_a way_n be_v the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v and_o therefore_o his_o end_n as_o king_n be_v godliness_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o be_v busy_v about_o this_o end_n after_o a_o far_a other_o and_o more_o carnal_a way_n then_o the_o pastor_n the_o weapon_n of_o who_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 3._o that_o the_o king_n end_n intrinsical_v as_o king_n be_v more_o than_o external_a and_o natural_a peace_n be_v clear_a because_o ill_o do_v against_o which_o he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o external_a quietness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o natural_a happiness_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o happiness_n supernatural_a of_o the_o church_n as_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a for_o he_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n profess_a unbelief_n neglect_v of_o religious_a administration_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v damnation_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v ill_n not_o formal_o contrary_a to_o external_a quietness_n but_o which_o be_v direct_o scandal_n and_o moral_a ill_n hinder_v man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o life_n eternal_a for_o though_o man_n shall_v never_o fall_v oâ—_n sin_n against_o the_o external_a quietness_n of_o the_o natural_a happiness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o external_a ill-doing_n as_o blasphemy_n adore_v of_o idol_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o sin_n as_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n see_v the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 1â—_n 6._o and_o he_o be_v a_o little_a god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n â—â—tteth_v judge_v in_o and_o through_o he_o psal._n 82._o v_o 1._o and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v not_o only_o to_o punish_v sin_n as_o they_o trouble_v the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o external_a sin_n that_o may_v wound_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o against_o which_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v and_o clothe_v with_o zeal_n 5._o those_o who_o with_o spalleto_n teach_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o only_o the_o extrinsecall_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o magistrate_n must_v foul_o err_v so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o meaning_n the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n or_o kingly_a art_n to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o pity_n but_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o person_n clothe_v with_o the_o office_n and_o so_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v destine_v the_o kingly_a office_n to_o help_v man_n as_o christian_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o promove_v christ_n kingdom_n mediatory_a and_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v magistracy_n to_o help_v man_n as_o man_n or_o as_o they_o have_v a_o life_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o to_o help_v they_o as_o christian_a man_n to_o â—â—ie_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a which_o certain_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o magistracy_n 12._o which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v destine_v for_o the_o promove_v of_o religion_n else_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o nurs-father_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o bring_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n nor_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n nor_o to_o exalt_v the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o yea_o they_o be_v only_o to_o promove_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o a_o throne_n for_o piety_n and_o for_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o 51._o augustine_n who_o will_v have_v king_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o â—â—men_n but_o also_o as_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n which_o none_o can_v do_v who_o be_v not_o king_n and_o that_o â—â—_o only_o in_o civil_a â—ffaires_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n concern_v divine_a religion_n which_o passage_n as_o 5._o bellarmine_n corrupt_v it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n make_v the_o king_n a_o governor_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o body_n and_o his_o old_a father_n the_o antichrist_n a_o governor_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o soul_n so_o do_v that_o virulent_a libeller_n 16._o lysimachus_n nicanor_n with_o no_o reason_n infer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o impose_v the_o service_n book_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o because_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o promove_v religion_n therefore_o 5._o say_v junius_n minos_n lyâ—urgus_n charondas_n zeleuâ—us_n and_o numa_n obliâ—ged_v man_n to_o their_o law_n by_o some_o colour_n of_o religion_n 7._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o great_a weight_n see_v 52._o guliel_n apollonius_n 17._o spalatensis_n 33._o tilenus_n 1._o daneus_n 31._o buâ—anus_n 49._o professor_n leidens_fw-la some_o say_v the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n differ_v in_o the_o object_n the_o magistrate_n power_n say_v they_o object_n be_v thing_n earthly_a and_o the_o external_a man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o the_o inner_a man_n i_o answer_v these_o two_o power_n differ_v in_o the_o object_n no_o question_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o formal_a object_n not_o in_o the_o material_a for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o nurs-father_n and_o keeper_n and_o avenger_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n about_o hear_v the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o right_n serve_v of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o res_fw-la terrenae_fw-la earthly_a thing_n or_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o the_o affair_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o king_n matter_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o say_v amesius_n 25._o be_v not_o so_o different_a non_fw-fr it_o a_o disparata_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o that_o the_o care_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n say_v it_o a_o distinguuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o modo_fw-la procurandi_fw-la rex_fw-la politice_fw-la svas_fw-la part_n agate_n &_o sacerdos_fw-la ecclesiastice_v svas_fw-la the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n may_v be_v material_o and_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n work_v in_o a_o coactive_a and_o kingly_a way_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a way_n for_o do_v not_o both_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o â—nem_fw-la church_n command_n and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o king_n command_v the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v idolatry_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o their_o synodical_a canon_n command_n and_o forbid_v one_o and_o these_o some_o thing_n yea_o certain_o but_o the_o king_n do_v command_v and_o forbid_v by_o a_o kingly_a and_o coactive_a power_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o boâ—â—lv_n punishment_n as_o incarceration_n exile_n proscription_n or_o death_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o church_n command_v also_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o open_a rebuke_n suspension_n and_o excommunication_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o in_o their_o end_n as_o some_o teach_v so_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n powe_v shall_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
ministry_n and_o the_o minestery_n before_o the_o church_n p._n 175_o 176_o 177._o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v officer_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n destitute_a of_o elder_n p._n 180._o 181._o 182._o robinson_n reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o evert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n be_v dissolve_v p._n 182._o 183._o no_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o a_o church_n of_o only_a believer_n but_o by_o elder_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n p._n 184._o 185._o seq_n ordination_n and_o election_n differ_v ibidm_n corrupt_a rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n add_v to_o ordination_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n though_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o be_v not_o invalid_a and_o null_a p_o 186._o 187_o 188._o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o romanist_n anent_o ordination_n ibid._n election_n may_v stand_v for_o ordination_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n p._n 187._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n p._n 185._o 186._o call_v of_o pastor_n seem_v by_o our_o brethren_n way_n not_o necessary_a p._n 200_o argument_n for_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o a_o church_n of_o only_a believer_n dissolve_v p._n 189._o 190_o 191_o seq_n believer_n because_o not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n p._n 192._o 193_o 194._o seq_n the_o key_n by_o no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n p._n 197._o seq_n they_o side_n with_o sociaians_n who_o ascribe_v ordination_n to_o sole_a believer_n p._n 200._o election_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n p._n 201._o 202._o seq_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v constant_o teach_v till_o papist_n do_v violate_v god_n ordinance_n p._n 203._o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o call_n p._n 205._o the_o call_n of_o luther_n how_o ordinary_a and_o how_o extraordinary_a p._n 205_o 206_o 207._o seq_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o valid_a call_n p._n 208._o 209._o how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o humane_a testimony_n that_o the_o now_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 229._o 230._o &_o seq_n since_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n p._n 235_o 236._o seq_n a_o calling_n frow_fw-mi the_o papist_n church_n as_o valid_a as_o baptism_n from_o the_o same_o church_n p._n 237_o 238._o seq_n robinson_n argument_n be_v remove_v p._n 239._o 240._o of_o addition_n of_o member_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 241._o what_o sort_n of_o professor_n whether_o true_a or_o seem_a believer_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n divers_a considerable_a distinction_n anent_o a_o visible_a church_n p._n ib._n 242._o 243_o seq_n the_o invisible_a not_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o prime_a subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n due_a to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o title_n claim_n and_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o by_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n our_o brethren_n imprudent_o fall_v into_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o arminianism_n p._n 244._o 245_o 246_o 247_o 248._o seq_n the_o invisible_a church_n have_v proper_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o brethren_n in_o this_o point_n join_v with_o papist_n who_o otherwise_o they_o sincere_o hate_v p._n 242_o 205_o 251._o seq_n what_o sort_n of_o profession_n do_v constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n p._n 356._o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o plant_v visible_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n p._n 256._o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o a_o pretend_a church_n of_o visible_a saint_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o the_o author_n say_v be_v dissolve_v 3_o p._n 256._o 257_o 258._o robinson_n argument_n at_o length_n be_v discuss_v p._n 268._o 269_o seq_n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n invisible_a no_o rule_n for_o our_o add_v p._n 256._o the_o place_n mat_n 22._o &_o mat._n 13_o of_o the_o man_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o tâ—res_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n discuss_v p._n 261_o 262._o 263._o the_o typical_a temple_n no_o ground_n for_o this_o pretend_a visible_a church_n p._n 263_o 264._o nor_o the_o place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o p._n 261._o nor_o rev._n 22._o 15._o without_o be_v dog_n p._n 267._o 268._o and_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o person_n at_o length_n in_o seq_n ordinary_a and_o process_v hearing_n be_v church-communion_n p._n 268_o 269_o 270_o &_o seq_n excommunicate_v person_n not_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 272_o 273_o 274_o seq_n sundry_a distinction_n thereanent_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n p._n 277_o 278_o 279_o 282._o some_o separatist_n deny_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o robinson_n some_o say_v only_a the_o regenerate_v be_v capable_a of_o excommunication_n as_o peter_n coachman_n p_o 279_o 280_o 281._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o p._n 282_o 283_o 295._o the_o reason_n why_o papist_n debar_v not_o the_o excommunicate_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n p._n 275_o 276._o how_o the_o seal_n be_v due_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la proper_o p._n 281._o in_o what_o diverse_a consideration_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 283_o 284._o seq_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o nota_fw-la and_o signum_fw-la p._n 301._o and_o nota_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o notificativa_fw-la and_o nota_fw-la actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o notificans_fw-la p._n 285._o argument_n of_o robinson_n and_o other_o answer_v p._n 286._o 287._o whether_o discipline_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n diverse_a distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 287_o 288._o the_o order_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n p._n 228._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n p._n 289_o 290._o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v give_v principal_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o and_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 289_o 290_o 291._o and_o not_o to_o a_o congregation_n only_o ibid._n 292._o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n p._n 293_o 294._o christ_n principal_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o secondary_o a_o spouse_n head_n lord_n king_n of_o a_o praticular_a congregation_n p._n 295._o the_o excommunicate_v be_v east_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 295_o 296._o a_o sister_n congregation_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a consequenter_fw-la only_o but_o antecedenter_v also_o p._n 297._o how_o presbyterial_a church_n excommunicate_v not_o by_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 299_o 300._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 300_o 301._o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a i_o will_v have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n p._n 302._o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n p._n 302_o 303._o what_o power_n general_a counsel_n have_v and_o how_o necessary_a p._n 304._o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n consociate_v with_o other_o church_n p._n 205_o 206._o synod_n or_o counsel_n occasional_a rather_o than_o ordinary_a p._n 307._o a_o congregational_a church_n how_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n p._n 307._o 308_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o not_o restrain_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o p._n 310_o 311._o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n consider_v p._n 310_o 311_o 312_o 313_o seq_n a_o appeal_n from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a power_n p._n 315._o a_o representative_a church_n p._n 316._o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n p_o 320_o 321_o 322._o matthew_n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n establish_v a_o church_n court_n p._n 322_o 323_o 324._o what_o relation_n of_o eldership_n do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n bear_v to_o the_o whole_a presbyterial_a church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n thereof_o p._n 325_o 326_o 327_o 328_o 329_o &_o seq_n they_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o congregation_n in_o those_o bound_n and_o not_o power_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ibidem_fw-la oncrousnesse_n of_o rule_v many_o church_n whereof_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v not_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o the_o onerousnesse_n of_o advise_v that_o be_v incumbent_n to_o sister_n church_n p._n 331_o 332_o 333._o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n auxiliary_a not_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o congregation_n p_o 334._o 335._o
ministerial_a church_n action_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o it_o 4._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o company_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o church_n mystical_a and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o perform_v action_n ministerial_a of_o a_o church_n institute_v and_o ministerial_a 1._o concl._n a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n institute_v eccl._n as_o stone_n to_o the_o house_n 2._o because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n till_o they_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n 3._o our_o divine_n call_v man_n external_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o trelcatius_n tilenuâ—_n professor_n 5._o of_o leyden_n piscator_fw-la bucanus_n so_o say_v our_o brother_n 2._o council_n ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o act_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v hold_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n action_n of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o our_o three_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o church-covenant_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v 2._o unite_v and_o so_o a_o perfect_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v they_o may_v want_v pastor_n who_o only_o can_v perform_v these_o action_n as_o this_o 37._o treatise_n say_v and_o robinson_n and_o the_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o wonder_n that_o officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n be_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o not_o part_n not_o integrall_a member_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n no_o perfect_a corporation_n make_v its_o own_o integrall_a part_n or_o member_n a_o perfect_a live_a man_n do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a one_o in_o all_o his_o member_n if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o but_o officer_n by_o preach_v make_v church-member_n 3._o concl._n the_o visible_a church_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o this_o author_n say_v 1._o the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o organical_a body_n of_o diverse_a member_n of_o eye_n ear_n foot_n hand_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o a_o people_n govern_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v not_o formal_o such_o a_o body_n for_o they_o be_v a_o body_n not_o organical_a but_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o believer_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o be_v not_o a_o body_n of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v for_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n a_o single_a uncompounded_a body_n want_v officer_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o all_o thus_o combine_v be_v not_o officer_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n we_o just_o censure_v the_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v scarce_o admit_v a_o essential_a church_n of_o believer_n but_o acknowledge_v other_o three_o church_n beside_o to_o wit_n a_o representative_a church_n of_o their_o clergy_n only_o exclude_v the_o laicke_n 2._o as_o they_o call_v they_o 2_o a_o consistoriall_a church_n of_o cardinal_n 3._o a_o virtual_a church_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v plenitude_n of_o all_o power_n in_o himself_o against_o which_o our_o writer_n calvin_n beza_n tilenus_n junius_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n whittaker_n willet_v do_v dispute_v so_o the_o other_o extremity_n can_v hardly_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a ministerial_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exercise_v church_n action_n as_o to_o ordain_v and_o make_v and_o un-make_a officer_n and_o ruler_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o the_o major_a of_o our_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n who_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o to_o prove_v a_o single_a congregation_n to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o but_o a_o church_n of_o governor_n and_o people_n govern_v be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n but_o such_o a_o institute_v church_n we_o can_v read_v of_o in_o god_n word_n which_o do_v and_o may_v exercise_v church_n act_n of_o government_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o company_n can_v be_v the_o church_n ministerial_a institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o public_a edification_n for_o so_o this_o author_n describe_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n can_v meet_v for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o can_v administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o confession_n say_v 2._o they_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o public_a edification_n be_v destitute_a of_o pastor_n because_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o 37._o mean_v appoint_v of_o christ._n but_o christ_n for_o public_a edification_n and_o church_n edification_n have_v give_v pastor_n teacher_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o iâ—_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o company_n meeting_n have_v power_n of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o may_v ordain_v and_o elect_v officer_n for_o such_o public_a edification_n but_o 1._o we_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n call_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o administrate_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o a_o church_n can_v we_o call_v he_o a_o perfect_a live_a man_n who_o can_v exercise_v all_o the_o vital_a action_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a man_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o only_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v power_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n because_o they_o may_v appoint_v officer_n who_o have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o any_o ten_o believer_n who_o have_v never_o swear_v the_o church-covenant_n meet_v in_o private_a to_o exhort_v one_o another_o be_v also_o the_o only_o institute_v church_n ministerial_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o officer_n and_o may_v invest_v themselves_o in_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o brother_n doctrine_n 3._o all_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a make_v up_o of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v &_o as_o mat._n 16._o mat_n 18._o can_v exclude_v pastor_n who_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v steward_n and_o bear_v the_o key_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v prove_v also_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v meet_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o govern_v people_n they_o meet_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o another_o church_n that_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o colosse_n col._n 2._o 8._o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o people_n col._n 4._o 17._o philippi_n consist_v of_o saint_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o ephesus_z of_o a_o flock_n and_o a_o eldership_n act_v 20._o 28._o so_o the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o as_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o angel_n have_v in_o they_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o people_n govern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o
the_o other_o and_o we_o find_v the_o key_n give_v to_o officer_n and_o steward_n only_o and_o here_o be_v no_o church_n mat._n 18._o or_o yet_o mat._n 16._o without_o pastor_n except_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 18._o speak_v not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cross_v of_o the_o text._n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a affertion_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o all_o they_o can_v say_v hang_v upon_o this_o one_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n but_o this_o church_n be_v never_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o officer_n pastor_n and_o elder_n only_o it_o signify_v always_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o saint_n by_o calling_n partaker_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o body_n spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o key_n and_o seal_n 5._o say_v this_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o arè_v confederate_a or_o join_v together_o in_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v of_o but_o the_o visible_a congregation_n now_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v save_v in_o ten_o who_o be_v only_o visible_a professor_n and_o not_o a_o church_n of_o sound_a believer_n not_o the_o true_a body_n mystical_a and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o place_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o church_n now_o we_o desire_v again_o a_o place_n in_o all_o god_n word_n for_o a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o this_o meaning_n for_o certain_o professor_n this_o way_n confederate_a as_o professior_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o and_o his_o spouse_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n only_o can_v be_v call_v such_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o both_o church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v where_o no_o believer_n be_v at_o all_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n and_o even_o while_o they_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o thâ—_n place_n matthew_n 18._o be_v as_o much_o against_o our_o brethren_n as_o against_o we_o and_o last_o our_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n prove_v that_o mat._n 16._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n not_o as_o represent_v all_o believer_n 9_o also_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n nazianzâ—nus_n cyprianus_n basilius_n ambrose_n theophilactus_fw-la cyrillus_n euthymius_n hyeronimus_n augustine_n beda_n chrysostomus_n and_o ordinaria_fw-la glossa_fw-la hugo_n the_o sanct_a victor_n haymo_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la anastasius_n leo_n durandus_fw-la thomas_n adrianus_n scotus_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n receive_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v never_o their_o mind_n that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n also_o the_o learned_a as_o 60._o augustine_n 21._o beda_n 33._o gregorius_n expound_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o 50._o gerardus_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o this_o church_n mat._n 16._o can_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o many_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o external_a society_n 39_o and_o wicklif_n write_v against_o the_o monk_n resure_v that_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v damn_v and_o 3._o whittaker_n say_v augustin_n ult_n against_o petilian_n say_v the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o prop._n this_o church_n say_v the_o author_n do_v meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n all_o of_o they_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n ans._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v meet_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o so_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v actor_n and_o judge_n in_o dispense_n of_o censure_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v popular_a government_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o personal_a presence_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n hence_o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o as_o private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n be_v to_o exercise_v judicial_a act_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a clear_n of_o the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o government_n lordly_a and_o kingly_a and_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o civil_a judge_n and_o be_v no_o way_n in_o church_n guide_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n there_o be_v a_o government_n ministerial_a of_o service_n under_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v due_a to_o church-guides_a 2._o dist._n regal_a power_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o ant_n have_v a_o king_n may_v well_o be_v in_o the_o people_n original_o and_o subjective_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n nature_n teach_v every_o community_n to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o to_o hold_v off_o injury_n if_o not_o by_o themselves_o yet_o by_o a_o king_n or_o some_o select_a ruler_n but_o power_n of_o church-government_n be_v supernatural_a and_o the_o act_n of_o church-government_n and_o of_o the_o cast_v such_o as_o offend_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v supernatural_a neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v original_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o profess_v believer_n but_o must_v be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o certain_a profess_v believer_n and_o these_o be_v officer_n therefore_o to_o put_v power_n and_o act_n of_o government_n in_o all_o professor_n be_v a_o natural_a way_n draw_v from_o civil_a incorporation_n christ_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o our_o law_n 3._o dist._n the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o willing_a government_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o authoritative_a commandment_n and_o ecclefiasticke_a coaction_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n penalty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o people_n by_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a agreement_n have_v hand_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n inflict_v of_o censure_n because_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o whole_a people_n be_v not_o over_o the_o whole_a people_n they_o be_v not_o all_o king_n reign_v in_o christ_n government_n over_o king_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o governor_n and_o govern_v and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n ecclesiastic_a only_o by_o power_n of_o office_n be_v in_o christ_n room_n over_o the_o church_n to_o command_v sentence_n judge_n and_o judicial_o to_o censure_v 4._o distinct._n the_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v superad_v to_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o popular_a consent_n the_o official_a authoritative_a and_o coactive_a power_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n in_o discipline_n that_o distinction_n in_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n 23._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v popular_a and_o the_o government_n aristocratical_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v no_o way_n to_o he_o hold_v nor_o do_v the_o parisian_a 11._o doctor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n mind_n any_o church-government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n send_v to_o they_o from_o england_n explain_v their_o mind_n thus_o 1._o we_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o who_o the_o
people_n ought_v 15._o to_o obey_v and_o we_o condemn_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n such_o as_o our_o writer_n condemn_v in_o morellius_n they_o add_v government_n mere_o aristocratical_a where_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n exclude_v the_o people_n from_o intermeddle_v by_o way_n of_o power_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v without_o warrant_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n infringe_v their_o liberty_n in_o choose_v officer_n admit_v member_n censure_v offender_n even_o minister_n col._n 4._o 16._o to_o which_o doctrine_n we_o oppose_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o concl._n our_o brethren_n hold_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n with_o morellius_n 1._o because_o nothing_o be_v leave_v peculiar_a in_o government_n to_o the_o officer_n which_o all_o the_o people_n have_v not_o 2._o because_o a_o great_a power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n then_o to_o the_o guide_n for_o curse_v by_o excommunication_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o by_o pardon_v their_o fault_n and_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o people_n but_o this_o and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o people_n have_v by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o eldership_n in_o teach_v than_o indian_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o very_a same_o obligation_n of_o a_o evangelic_a offer_n make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o pastoral_n teach_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o so_o be_v not_o indian_n who_o may_v be_v only_a hearer_n but_o be_v in_o no_o church-membership_a i_o answer_v obligation_n to_o church_n censure_v from_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n lie_v not_o on_o the_o people_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 1._o because_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o complete_a church_n in_o esse_fw-la &_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o their_o be_v and_o church_n action_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n without_o all_o pastor_n of_o any_o officer_n as_o they_o teach_v 2._o because_o pastor_n be_v only_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o believer_n and_o so_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o believer_n and_o this_o the_o believer_n have_v which_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o and_o so_o see_v the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o key_n nor_o can_v they_o use_v the_o key_n or_o excommunicate_v as_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o as_o pastor_n they_o be_v neither_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o adjunct_n and_o mere_a accident_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n more_o than_o indian_n or_o infidel_n who_o be_v their_o hearer_n 2._o concl._n christ_n have_v give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o of_o actual_a church_n government_n to_o all_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n 1._o so_o the_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v before_o 64._o jadde_a the_o style_n of_o official_a dignity_n give_v to_o officer_n because_o of_o their_o government_n be_v give_v only_o to_o officer_n and_o never_o to_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n the_o consequence_n be_v sure_a those_o who_o be_v privilege_v of_o christ_n to_o govern_v ordinary_o shall_v be_v and_o due_o be_v governor_n but_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o church-guides_a joh._n 10._o 33_o 36._o joh._n 20._o 21._o which_o title_n for_o govern_v be_v give_v to_o judge_n psalm_n 82._o 6._o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o his_o master_n shall_v bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o judge_n now_o the_o people_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n borrow_v from_o the_o septuagint_n so_o still_v the_o ruler_n not_o because_o of_o their_o place_n of_o preach_v only_o but_o of_o govern_v also_o as_o jos._n 13._o 21._o micah_n 3._o 9_o ezech._n 44._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 2._o act_n 23._o 24._o matth._n 27._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a ruler_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v frivolous_a that_o they_o say_v church-officer_n be_v never_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n of_o official_a power_n of_o government_n be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o never_o communicate_v to_o any_o but_o to_o church-officer_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watchman_n not_o only_o for_o preach_v but_o also_o for_o government_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o act_n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o nor_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 8._o nor_o oblige_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n as_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n and_o over_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 2._o if_o all_o the_o people_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o officer_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o and_o by_o office_n to_o rebuke_v censure_n excommunicate_a ordain_v and_o exauthorate_a officer_n then_o must_v they_o in_o conscience_n attend_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n swear_v oppress_a defraud_v one_o another_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o scandal_n now_o this_o be_v a_o call_v distinct_a from_o their_o own_o call_n in_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v to_o the_o elder_n stipend_n and_o maintenance_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o yea_o and_o hire_v as_o to_o labourer_n matth._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o soldier_n husbandman_n dressâ—rs_n of_o vineyard_n feeder_n of_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 8._o yea_o as_o to_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o or_o thresh_v the_o corn_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o by_o this_o all_o the_o people_n be_v make_v officer_n and_o stipendiaries_n to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n stipend_n be_v due_a now_o this_o looscth_v they_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a calling_n of_o merchandise_n trading_n husbandry_n law_n medicine_n manufacture_n and_o make_v all_o these_o calling_n sinful_a &_o unlawful_a to_o the_o saint_n by_o calling_n who_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v in_o it_o angle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n or_o calling_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v gross_a anabaptism_n condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20_o 21._o eph._n 6._o 5._o col._n 2._o 22._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o now_o certain_o if_o actual_a government_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o canon_n of_o right_a government_n must_v be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n not_o as_o to_o pastor_n but_o as_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o peter_n person_n and_o a_o warrant_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v matth_n 18._o matth._n 16._o as_o represent_v believer_n not_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n then_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o to_o give_v up_o their_o earthly_a calling_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o testimony_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22_o 19_o and_o to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o and_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v since_o separatist_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o that_o by_o their_o office_n and_o church-calling_a when_o ever_o any_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o against_o offender_n for_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v only_o present_a and_o the_o people_n absent_a the_o elder_n shall_v tyrannize_v 43._o say_v answorth_n over_o the_o people_n conscience_n for_o the_o
add_v i_o pertinet_fw-la scias_fw-la quiae_fw-la crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o disputat_fw-la nazianz._n charitatem_fw-la potius_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la to_o rebuke_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n rather_o than_o of_o power_n 4._o calvin_n say_v good_a minister_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v admonish_v ib._n davenant_n think_v that_o archippus_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o epaphras_n his_o colleague_n be_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v like_a be_v somewhat_o cold_a and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v but_o because_o the_o collossian_o be_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o their_o pastor_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enjoin_v they_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a inference_n therefore_o they_o have_v church_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o censure_v deprive_v excommunicate_v he_o so_o the_o faithful_a receive_v a_o charge_n hos._n 2._o 1._o say_v you_o to_o your_o brethren_n ammi_n and_o to_o your_o sister_n ruhammah_o 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v plead_v for_o wheredome_n be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a exhort_v of_o archippus_n yet_o none_o can_v well_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n that_o those_o faithful_a who_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o the_o common_a defection_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o breath_n en_fw-fr sister_n and_o mother_n to_o censure_v they_o judicial_o and_o by_o authority_n to_o un-church_n they_o and_o certain_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v command_v here_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o church-jurisaiction_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o colosle_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o may_v admonish_v archippus_n we_o we_o will_v look_v he_o have_v say_v command_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o authority_n archippus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o ministry_n also_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o the_o duty_n of_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o be_v positive_a act_n of_o church-membership_a which_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n or_o that_o the_o people_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n way_n for_o these_o ex_fw-la hort_fw-mi teach_v comfort_v one_o another_o be_v duty_n mutual_a not_o restrict_v to_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o parish_n but_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o be_v occasional_o in_o company_n with_o they_o yea_o and_o duty_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o sister_n church_n owe_v to_o sister_n church_n and_o act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o as_o brethren_n not_o as_o brethren_n in_o church-membership_a levit._n 19_o 17._o only_a i_o will_v here_o answer_v what_o robinson_n say_v 167._o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n open_v a_o way_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o the_o door_n into_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o office_n or_o order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n who_o alone_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o this_o key_n external_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o with_o himself_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n isa._n 6._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 2._o ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o alike_o which_o be_v gross_a confusior_fw-la the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o papist_n say_v nor_o to_o peter_n as_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o prelate_n nor_o to_o peter_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n make_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o christ_n demand_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o have_v the_o key_n who_o be_v believer_n child_n woman_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n for_o all_o have_v obtain_v alike_o precious_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rockâ—_n or_o of_o any_o ministerial_a church_n 2._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o naked_a office_n or_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o prove_v the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o discipline_n to_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o to_o open_a heart_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o what_o or_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o christ_n alone_o work_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o he_o great_a john_n baptist_n can_v but_o baptize_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 26._o yet_o all_o say_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n external_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o office_n as_o none_o can_v administer_v they_o without_o warrant_n but_o pastor_n 1_o john_n 5._o 25_o math._n 26_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v weak_a to_o prove_v that_o because_o christ_n only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o certain_a officer_n under_o he_o who_o be_v steward_n and_o key-bearer_n 3._o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v not_o is._n 6._o 9_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n o_o say_v it_o not_o but_o to_o we_o the_o church_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o our_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o key_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v by_o preach_v open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n you_o can_v say_v so_o also_o rom._n 3._o 2._o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n and_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v so_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n in_o these_o oracle_n they_o may_v be_v save_v 4._o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v alike_o by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o be_v gross_a confusion_n that_o be_v the_o same_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n in_o use_n be_v not_o give_v alike_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o gross_a confusion_n while_o you_o eschew_v it_o robinson_n 127._o the_o key_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n and_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o number_n and_o excellency_n of_o any_o person_n but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o though_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v different_a ans._n the_o sacrament_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o person_n many_o or_o few_o excellent_a or_o not_o excellent_a in_o who_o hand_n soever_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 2._o we_o see_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o key_n if_o all_o even_o a_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n either_o may_v also_o true_o and_o effectual_o loose_v and_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o be_v 127._o your_o word_n robinson_n lb._n these_o key_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v turn_v also_o as_o well_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o their_o sin_n either_o loose_v or_o bind_v matth._n 28_o 19_o in_o discipline_n not_o so_o but_o only_o on_o they_o that_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o answ._n if_o this_o distinction_n be_v in_o god_n word_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o see_v by_o preach_v there_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o bind_v and_o lose_v i_o ask_v how_o these_o who_o be_v never_o within_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o preach_v more_o than_o by_o discipline_n may_v pastor_n judge_v these_o who_o be_v without_o by_o preach_v and_o not_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o by_o discipline_n and_o that_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n robinson_n 128._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o key_n public_a ministerial_a by_o man_n in_o office_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o
the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o to_o voice_n judicial_o in_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n manuscript_n ib._n the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la not_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n alone_o 3._o paul_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o christ_n authority_n 4._o the_o whole_a church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o do_v forgive_v he_o 5._o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o text_n that_o attribute_v any_o power_n to_o the_o presbytery_n apart_o or_o singular_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o the_o reproof_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o for_o not_o mourn_v so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o cast_v out_o direct_v to_o all_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o some_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o receive_v over_o the_o corinthian_n for_o edification_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o paul_n rod_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o then_o as_o many_o as_o be_v convene_v church-way_n and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o same_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o authoritative_o forgive_v see_v woman_n and_o believe_a child_n do_v convene_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o yet_o woman_n and_o believe_a child_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o pastor_n mat._n 16._o and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o retain_v to_o loose_v and_o pardon_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n v_o 21._o which_o power_n can_v be_v give_v to_o puff_v up_o woman_n 3._o except_o this_o be_v say_v the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o prophet_n governor_n and_o teacher_n there_o of_o all_o who_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a act_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o church_n pardon_v than_o the_o woman_n who_o mourn_v not_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o excommunicate_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n convene_v include_v all_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v woman_n and_o child_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v appropriate_v it_o to_o these_o only_a who_o be_v capable_a of_o paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n and_o authority_n according_a as_o attribute_n be_v appropriate_v by_o good_a logic_n to_o their_o own_o subject_n else_o that_o can_v be_v expound_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o what_o may_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o all_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v so_o so_o when_o paul_n say_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o esteem_v high_o of_o these_o that_o be_v over_o you_o if_o that_o command_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n our_o father_n as_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o all_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o then_o do_v paul_n command_v the_o elder_n in_o thessalonica_n to_o esteem_v high_o of_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n if_o exhortation_n be_v not_o restrict_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o ainsworth_n say_v the_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n be_v command_v to_o all_o israel_n ergo_fw-la the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v command_v to_o they_o all_o in_o corinth_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o leper_n be_v command_v to_o all_o israel_n i_o answer_v 1._o proportion_n be_v weak_a probation_n 1._o every_o single_a woman_n 2._o private_o in_o her_o own_o house_n 3._o without_o church_n consent_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o put_v away_o leaven_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a inference_n therefore_o every_o woman_n in_o corinth_n heâ—e_v alone_o may_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n 2._o the_o priest_n only_o judicial_o put_v away_o the_o leper_n deut._n 17._o 13._o and_o the_o priest_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n put_v out_o uzzah_n their_o prince_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n 2._o châ—on_n 26._o 20._o manuscript_n lest_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o presbytery_n only_o he_o â—b_n magnify_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o stretch_v their_o judicature_n in_o some_o case_n even_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a cause_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v fly_v sudden_o to_o law_n one_o against_o another_o before_o infidel_n ans._n that_o upon_o this_o church_n judge_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o magnifiy_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o see_v not_o for_o he_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a subject_n in_o reprehend_v their_o pleadng_n before_o heathen_a judge_n 2._o though_o that_o cohesion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v grant_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o magnify_v the_o judge_a of_o all_o the_o multitude_n the_o saint_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o assent_v to_o god_n judge_v but_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o woman_n be_v not_o church-iudge_n also_o he_o extend_v judge_v of_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a senior_n among_o they_o v_o 5._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wiseman_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v betwixt_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v a_o ground_n that_o far_o less_o can_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v judge_n ecclesiastic_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v valid_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o wise_a and_o select_a elder_n i_o may_v add_v what_o master_n robinson_n say_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o confession_n may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o less_o then_o to_o separatist_n act_n 1._o 23._o they_o present_v two_o that_o be_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o act_n 6._o 5._o and_o the_o while_n multitude_n present_v seven_o deacon_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v the_o multitude_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o v._n 6._o pray_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o deacon_n now_o when_o the_o multitude_n act_v 1._o present_v joseph_n and_o mathias_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o speak_v speak_v they_o joint_o or_o all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v confusion_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o do_v the_o woman_n speak_v they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o church-maters_a v_o 34._o do_v child_n speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a so_o act_v 6._o do_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n speak_v at_o once_o and_o pray_v vocal_o at_o once_o do_v the_o whole_a multitude_n speak_v when_o they_o present_v the_o seven_o deacon_n that_o be_v confusion_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a woman_n and_o child_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o no_o part_n of_o it_o act_n 15._o 22._o the_o whole_a church_n send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n 1_o coâ—_n 14._o 23._o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o one_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v but_o child_n can_v not_o send_v messenger_n nor_o pray_v nor_o prophecy_n and_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o woman_n and_o child_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v exclude_v why_o not_o another_o and_o so_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congreation_n ans._n this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o every_o way_n therefore_o the_o 120_o act_v 1._o and_o the_o multitude_n act_v 6._o do_v present_v the_o two_o elect_a apostle_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o some_o select_a person_n and_o when_o these_o select_a person_n speak_v the_o church_n speak_v and_o when_o one_o apostle_n pray_v the_o whole_a twelve_o pray_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n which_o perform_v church_n action_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o will_v have_v a_o representative_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o point_n as_o you_o say_v 163_o of_o judaisme_n yet_o here_o you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o 2._o by_o all_o good_a reason_n when_o christ_n mat._n 18._o say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n
christian_a in_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o a_o believe_a woman_n be_v tie_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o yet_o her_o pastor_n archippus_n in_o that_o congregation_n be_v tie_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v second_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o b_o thaven_n and_o so_o be_v we_o three_o they_o be_v not_o to_o join_v with_o idolater_n in_o idol-worship_n neither_o be_v we_o 2_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n because_o in_o it_o do_v sit_v the_o typical_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n all_o this_o be_v a_o deception_n a_o non_fw-la causiâ—_n pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o any_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a reason_n not_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ceremonial_a argument_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v communion_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o any_o concord_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o any_o compart_v bètwixt_n the_o believer_n and_o the_o infidel_n or_o any_o agreement_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n nor_o any_o reason_n typical_a why_o god_n people_n shall_v go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o to_o bethaven_n or_o to_o be_v join_v with_o idol_n or_o why_o a_o david_n shall_v sit_v with_o vain_a person_n or_o go_v in_o to_o dissembler_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o drink_n offering_n of_o these_o who_o hasten_v after_o a_o strange_a god_n or_o take_v up_o their_o name_n in_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v then_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o if_o dagon_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o assyrian_a altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o people_n â—ught_v to_o have_v separate_v from_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n both_o so_o loâ—g_v as_o that_o abomination_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o be_v typical_a and_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o visible_a membership_n as_o ceremonial_a holiness_n be_v for_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o sound_a worship_n though_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n be_v scandalous_a be_v a_o moral_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o to_o forsake_v church-assembly_n be_v a_o moral_a breach_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v to_o christian_n hebr._n 10._o 25._o who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o clean_a and_o not_o ceremonial_o pollute_v be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o flagitious_a for_o to_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o his_o visible_a israel_n then_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n isaiah_n 1._o 10._o or_o the_o child_n of_o ethiopia_n amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o sin_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o visible_a incorporation_n in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n jerem._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o shall_v we_o name_v and_o repute_v they_o brethren_n who_o in_o conscience_n we_o know_v to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o any_o pagan_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o yea_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v paul_n will_v we_o to_o admonish_v thâ—m_n as_o brethren_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 15._o and_o call_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n for_o he_o write_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a among_o who_o be_v many_o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n pleader_n with_o their_o brethren_n before_o heathen_a denier_v of_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v 2_o cor._n 4._o brethren_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v but_o say_v our_o brethren_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o one_o and_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n answ._n sure_o isaiah_n 66._o vers_fw-la 5._o these_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o their_o brethren_n and_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n but_o man_n who_o after_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o live_v till_o god_n comfort_v they_o and_o shame_v their_o enemy_n but_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o your_o joy_n second_o that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n israel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o jewish_a policy_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v no_o less_o divine_a than_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o do_v differ_v formal_o though_o those_o same_o man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o state_n be_v member_n also_o of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o conceive_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n first_o because_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o state_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o family_n state_n god_n call_v abraham_n family_n and_o by_o call_v make_v it_o a_o church_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o difference_v that_o to_o be_v a_o state_n be_v common_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v but_o a_o favour_n of_o providence_n but_o to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o favour_n of_o grace_n and_o imply_v the_o lord_n call_v and_o choose_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o people_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n deut._n 7._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n gracious_a reveal_n of_o his_o testimony_n to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o state_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o but_o say_v they_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v divine_a and_o rule_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a policy_n as_o the_o judicial_a law_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v now_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a with_o they_o to_o all_o state_n and_o nation_n but_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o policy_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v divine_a but_o yet_o different_a from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o both_o table_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o the_o jewish_a state_n or_o common_a wealth_n as_o such_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n only_o which_o respect_v only_o the_o second_o table_n and_o matter_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o piety_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o table_n and_o this_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n three_o when_o israel_n reject_v samuel_n and_o will_v have_v a_o king_n conform_a to_o other_o nation_n they_o seek_v that_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o governmnent_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o affect_a conformity_n with_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o state_n by_o introduce_v a_o monarchy_n whereas_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o judge_n before_o but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o change_v not_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o priesthood_n the_o whole_a moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n entire_a and_o their_o profession_n therein_o ergo_fw-la they_o do_v nothing_o which_o can_v formal_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o they_o do_v much_o change_n the_o face_n of_o the_o state_n and_o civil_a policy_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v god_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o so_o his_o care_n in_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o saviour_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n and_o bring_v the_o government_n to_o a_o monarchy_n where_o the_o crown_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n four_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o state_n shall_v remain_v entire_a if_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a king_n sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n and_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o law_n and_o follow_v after_o baal_n and_o change_v and_o alter_v god_n worship_n as_o the_o ten_o
parish-assembly_n in_o old_a england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o continue_v in_o they_o which_o question_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o forego_n quest._n 10._o if_o you_o hold_v that_o any_o of_o our_o parishional_a assembly_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o 11._o question_n go_v thus_o in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n be_v we_o not_o then_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o from_o false_a church_n now_o neither_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 7._o c._n 3._o 1._o 2_o 3._o nor_o david_n psal._n 63._o psal._n 42._o psal._n 84_o nor_o ezra_n 8._o 15_o 16._o nor_o christ_n in_o these_o case_n when_o they_o seek_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o full_a measure_n be_v member_n of_o false_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n nor_o be_v it_o christ_n command_n mat._n 28._o 10._o to_o separate_v from_o these_o church_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o because_o these_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v neglect_v many_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o give_v the_o false_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o steal_v away_o the_o law_n and_o so_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n i_o believe_v forbid_v separation_n when_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v they_o mat._n 23._o 3._o nor_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v therefrom_o and_o because_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a church_n and_o many_o mount_v zion_n therefore_o this_o abundance_n do_v make_v separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n lawful_a to_o we_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o separation_n lawful_a be_v to_o not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n not_o to_o converse_v bretherly_a with_o know_v flagitious_a man_n not_o to_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o infidel_n idol_n belial_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n oblige_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o and_o worship_n god_n aright_o in_o a_o true_a church_n be_v also_o a_o moral_a branch_n of_o the_o second_o command_n and_o a_o seek_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n and_o face_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o what_o be_v simple_o moral_a and_o perpetual_o lawful_a the_o contrary_a thereof_o can_v be_v make_v lawful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n 4._o the_o most_o that_o these_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v prove_v be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o congregation_n where_o christ_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o where_o the_o church_n censure_n be_v neglect_v which_o to_o we_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o removal_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o another_o as_o he_o separate_v not_o out_o of_o the_o house_n who_o remove_v from_o the_o gallery_n to_o remain_v and_o lie_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o same_o house_n because_o the_o gallery_n be_v cold_a and_o smoky_a and_o the_o chamber_n not_o so_o for_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n never_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o gallery_n but_o to_o our_o brethren_n to_o separate_v or_o remove_v from_o a_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v dismember_v from_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n except_o a_o congregation_n and_o our_o brethren_n mind_n in_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n of_o old_a england_n because_o of_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o we_o teach_v separation_n from_o these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o adjoyne_v to_o independent_a congregation_n as_o to_o the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o none_o other_o except_o we_o will_v sin_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v prove_v by_o not_o one_o of_o these_o argument_n and_o to_o they_o all_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o connex_v proposition_n as_o this_o these_o who_o must_v do_v all_o which_o christ_n command_v and_o seek_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o necessary_a ordinance_n though_o superior_n will_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n these_o must_v separate_v from_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v not_o and_o join_v to_o independent_a congregation_n as_o to_o the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n this_o proposition_n i_o deny_v 5._o if_o our_o brethren_n argument_n hold_v sure_o that_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n in_o which_o we_o want_v some_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o officer_n negligence_n because_o say_v they_o 33._o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o rest_v seek_v her_o belove_a until_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n cant._n 1._o v._n 7._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o then_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 7._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o be_v separate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o which_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v 2._o i_o will_v have_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v if_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v nervose_a and_o concludent_fw-la that_o one_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o congregation_n where_o be_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o new_a england_n now_o they_o be_v so_o be_v he_o go_v from_o a_o less_o powerful_a and_o less_o spiritual_a ministry_n to_o another_o congregation_n where_o incomparable_o there_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o more_o spiritual_a ministry_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o separater_n shall_v only_o not_o rest_n as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 1._o &_o 3._o seek_v his_o beloved_a until_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o full_a manner_n under_o a_o more_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o in_o a_o less_o full_a manner_n under_o a_o less_o powerful_a ministry_n but_o this_o separation_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o allow_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n church-oath_n which_o tie_v the_o professor_n to_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o swear_a member_n to_o remain_v there_o 6._o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n argument_n be_v that_o professor_n ought_v to_o separat_fw-la from_o church_n where_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v because_o in_o these_o church_n professor_n as_o they_o conceive_v do_v not_o enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o society_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o only_a visible_a saint_n and_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o because_o in_o they_o the_o seal_n be_v often_o administer_v by_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o and_o for_o other_o cause_n also_o which_o we_o think_v be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o we_o think_v it_o no_o small_a prejudice_n say_v our_o brethren_n to_o the_o liberty_n give_v to_o a_o congregation_n in_o these_o word_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o national_a church_n and_o so_o your_o church_n want_v some_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n answ._n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n mat._n 18._o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o how_o 1._o he_o have_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v alone_a in_o a_o island_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n a_o power_n which_o they_o may_v exercise_v there_o alone_o and._n 2._o he_o have_v give_v that_o power_n to_o a_o congregation_n synod_n consociate_v with_o other_o sister_n congregation_n which_o they_o may_v use_v but_o not_o independent_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o other_o church_n for_o see_v all_o sister_n church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o a_o contumacious_a member_n no_o less_o than_o that_o single_a congreation_n whereof_o the_o contumacious_a reside_v as_o a_o
church_n v._n 22._o let_v i_o term_v it_o so_o have_v not_o more_o power_n extensive_o to_o determine_v that_o same_o controversy_n in_o behalf_n of_o both_o antioch_n and_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n subordinate_a power_n be_v not_o contrary_a power_n chap._n 5._o sect_n 5._o prop._n 3._o quest_n 6._o manuscript_n all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o act_n 2._o 47._o eng._n if_o god_n offer_v opportunity_n gen._n 17._o 7._o because_o every_o christian_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o spiritual_a edification_n in_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n answer_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o and_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v join_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n which_o have_v independent_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o itself_o god_n offer_v opportunity_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v 1_o dist._n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la but_o necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o all_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v not_o within_o some_o visible_a church_n for_o augustine_n be_v approve_v in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o wolf_n within_o the_o church_n and_o many_o sheep_n without_o but_o if_o god_n offer_v opportunity_n all_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n his_o commandâ—ment_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n 2._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n internal_a of_o hide_a believer_n in_o the_o romish_a babel_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la but_o though_o they_o want_v opportunity_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o reform_a visible_a church_n yet_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o not_o witness_v against_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o adjoin_v of_o themselves_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o those_o who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n god_n offer_v opportunity_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o this_o external_a fellowship_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la though_o our_o lord_n gracious_o pardon_v this_o as_o a_o infirmity_n in_o his_o own_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n often_o dare_v 〈◊〉_d confess_v christ._n 3._o dist._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o all_o aught_o to_o join_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z â—isible_a church_n god_n offer_v occasion_n but_o if_o all_o aught_o by_o christ_n command_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n independent_a of_o their_o visible_a congregation_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v our_o brethren_n 〈…〉_z it_o we_o deny_v it_o 1._o concl._n a_o adjoin_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n either_o formal_o to_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o or_o material_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n god_n offer_v occasion_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o â—â—pe_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o every_o one_o who_o ask_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o because_o he_o who_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o also_o will_v christ_n deny_v before_o 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 10._o 33._o 3_o yet_o if_o some_o die_v without_o the_o church_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o want_v opportunity_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n as_o repent_v in_o the_o hâ—uâ—e_n of_o death_n their_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o they_o be_v within_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v every_o way_n without_o the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o all_o perish_a who_o be_v not_o in_o ncahs_n ark_n 2._o concl._n when_o god_n offer_v opportunity_n all_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o church_n as_o his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 2._o 2_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v a_o send_v preacher_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 3_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v condemn_v heb._n 10._o 24._o jud._n v_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o 4._o good_a man_n esteem_v it_o a_o rich_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n zech._n 8._o 23._o and_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n even_o as_o a_o door_n keeper_n in_o god_n house_n and_o have_v desire_v it_o exceed_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n thereof_o psal._n 84._o 10._o v_o 1_o 2._o psal._n 27._o 4_o psal._n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 63._o v_o 1_o 2._o 3._o concl._n our_o brethren_n with_o reverence_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n err_v who_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v oblige_v as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v to_o join_v to_o such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o independent_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n visible_a institute_v by_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o manuscript_n and_o by_o their_o answer_n england_n to_o the_o 12_o question_v where_o they_o say_v that_o all_o not_o within_o their_o visible_a congregation_n as_o fix_v swear_v member_n thereof_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o which_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a torture_v of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o without_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22._o so_o our_o brethren_n expound_v the_o one_o place_n by_o the_o other_o than_o all_o not_o fix_v member_n of_o the_o congregationall_a church_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o of_o corinth_n be_v dog_n what_o be_v there_o not_o a_o church_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n but_o in_o one_o independent_a congregation_n of_o corinth_n and_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n dog_n and_o sorcerer_n 2._o if_o judgeing_a here_o especial_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n use_v according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v only_o towards_o regenerate_v person_n than_o paul_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o none_o by_o excommunication_n but_o these_o who_o be_v member_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n who_o be_v within_o this_o visible_a house_n of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v without_o the_o house_n and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 3._o these_o who_o be_v without_o here_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n then_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v so_o they_o be_v leave_v v_o 13._o to_o a_o severe_a judgement_n even_o to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o ib._n cajetan_n do_v well_o observe_v for_o say_v loc_n erasmus_n sarcerius_n deus_fw-la publica_fw-la &_o occulta_fw-la sceler_n a_o non_fw-la sinet_fw-la impunita_fw-la and_o oomment_fw-fr bullinger_n make_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n shall_v these_o who_o be_v without_o even_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n commit_v all_o wickedness_n without_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o say_v he_o god_n shall_v judge_v they_o non_fw-la impune_fw-la in_o vitiorum_fw-la lacunis_fw-la se_fw-la provolvent_fw-la prophani_fw-la sed_fw-la destinato_fw-la tempore_fw-la commeritas_fw-la dabunt_fw-la deo_fw-la ultori_fw-la paenas_fw-la and_o 13._o paraeus_n num_fw-la impune_fw-la ibunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la scelera_fw-la â—mo_fw-la judicem_fw-la deum_fw-la invenient_fw-la 4._o these_o who_o be_v within_o here_o be_v these_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n family_n say_v ib._n p._n martyr_n and_o opposite_a to_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n say_v 12._o paraeus_n for_o all_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n some_o domestics_n and_o within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o some_o stranger_n without_o the_o covenant_n not_o in_o christ_n neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o truth_n as_o gentile_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o our_o brethren_n text_n shall_v bear_v that_o paul_n divide_v mankind_n into_o three_o rank_n 1._o some_z within_z as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o some_o without_o as_o infidel_n and_o some_o without_o as_o not_o member_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n now_o believer_n without_o and_o not_o member_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o these_o who_o
be_v without_o here_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v yea_o nor_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v man_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v 1._o to_o remain_v under_o the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n and_o daily_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o eschew_v as_o a_o heathen_a that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o tress_n 3._o 15._o 3._o paul_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v they_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o believer_n of_o approve_a piety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n be_v not_o thus_o cast_v off_o of_o paul_n he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o and_o will_v never_o cast_v off_o believer_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o in_o a_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v mean_v gentile_n as_o ambrosus_fw-la ambrose_n loc_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n theophilact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n calvin_n calvin_n comment_n martyr_n bullinger_n bullinger_n pareus_n paraeus_n beza_n beza_n pelican_n pelican_n con_v pomeranus_n meyer_n meyer_n come_v sarcerius_n marloratus_fw-la marloratus_n paraphrasteâ—_n paraphras_n come_v the_o papist_n haymo_n aquinas_n aquinas_n and_o paraph._n with_o they_o erasmus_n and_o all_o who_o ever_o comment_v on_o this_o place_n last_o our_o brethren_n expound_v these_o who_o be_v within_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n saint_n by_o calling_n and_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 3._o now_o these_o thus_o within_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o oppose_v to_o all_o not_o within_o this_o way_n but_o without_o that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o saint_n by_o calling_n not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o by_o these_o who_o be_v without_o can_v be_v understand_v all_o not_o fix_v member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n who_o yet_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o brethren_n must_v mean_v that_o paul_n if_o he_o be_v live_v will_v take_v no_o care_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n and_o be_v not_o member_n of_o such_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o they_o all_o not_o without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o such_o a_o independent_a flock_n 1._o all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n thâ—ssalonica_n philippi_n rome_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v not_o such_o independent_a church_n must_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 2._o all_o be_v here_o oblige_v who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o visible_a independent_a church_n then_o all_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n if_o say_v our_o brethren_n they_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o join_v not_o to_o it_o o_o but_o ignorance_n can_v save_v man_n from_o damnation_n for_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n where_o only_o be_v the_o meaneâ—_n of_o salvation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v excuse_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o we_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o revive_a error_n of-the_a donatist_n who_o mind_n be_v as_o remansyle_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o donatus_n be_v and_o augustine_n write_v to_o vincentius_n 13._o object_v the_o same_o as_o morton_n answer_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o same_o say_v papist_n with_o donatist_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o ch_z field_n answer_v well_o you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o donatism_n who_o deny_v all_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o world_n â—to_z be_v where_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v not_o kiss_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n armenia_n syriâ—_n graecia_n russia_n and_o so_o do_v optatus_n say_v 342._o morton_n answer_v donatist_n you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n only_o to_o be_v where_o you_o art_n but_o in_o dacia_n misiâ—_n thracia_n achaia_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o be_v not_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v nor_o will_v you_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o graecia_n cappadocia_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o be_v not_o and_o in_o innumerable_a iste_n and_o province_n see_v how_o gerardus_n refute_v this_o 35._o and_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a christian_a church_n to_o which_o all_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n must_v join_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o with_o you_o 3._o iâ—_n all_o upon_o hazard_n of_o lose_v salvation_n must_v join_v to_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n independent_o within_o itself_o then_o must_v all_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o there_o be_v provincial_a and_o national_a church_n now_o this_o be_v also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o anabaptist_n against_o which_o read_v what_o 14._o learned_a parker_n say_v and_o reverend_a 3_o brightman_n and_o 175._o cartwright_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 4._o the_o principal_a reason_n give_v by_o the_o author_n be_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 2._o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o independent_a visible_a congregation_n as_o be_v prove_v elsewhere_o a_o second_o reason_n he_o give_v because_o every_o christian_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o spiritual_a edification_n in_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n or_o else_o christ_n ordain_v they_o in_o vain_a therefore_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v join_v to_o a_o visible_a independent_a congregation_n hence_o no_o church_n have_v title_n and_o due_a right_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o member_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v deny_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o their_o child_n exclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o themselves_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o your_o congregation_n and_o member_n they_o can_v be_v because_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o swear_v your_o church-covenant_n and_o to_o your_o church-government_n which_o be_v so_o far_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o profess_v believer_n as_o god_n word_n say_v act_v 10._o 47._o act_n 8._o 37._o act_n 16._o 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o whether_o distinguit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n or_o not_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n make_v not_o this_o exception_n neither_o shall_v man_n do_v it_o propos._n 3_o all_o be_v enter_v by_o covenant_n into_o a_o church-state_n 3._o or_o into_o a_o membership_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n here_o be_v we_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o matter_n much_o press_v by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n call_v a_o church_n covenant_n a_o treatise_n come_v unto_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o subject_a in_o their_o apology_n and_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o old_a england_n this_o be_v much_o press_v i_o will_v first_o explain_v the_o church-covenant_n according_a to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n mind_n 2_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n 3._o answer_v their_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o answer_v their_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o hereafter_o and_o also_o their_o argument_n in_o all_o their_o treatise_n hence_o for_o the_o first_o two_o i_o begin_v with_o this_o first_o question_n whether_o or_o not_o all_o be_v to_o he_o inchurched_n or_o enter_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o explicit_a and_o vocal_a or_o professed_a covenant_n our_o brethren_n mind_n be_v first_o to_o be_v clear_v 2._o
the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v explain_v 3._o the_o truth_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n 8._o send_v to_o new_a england_n they_o require_v of_o all_o person_n come_v to_o age_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o public_a vocal_a declaration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o either_o in_o continue_a speech_n say_v 3._o the_o apology_n or_o in_o answer_n to_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o elder_n 2._o they_o require_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o foresay_a way_n also_o 3._o a_o express_a vocal_a covenant_v by_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o submit_v say_v the_o author_n 3._o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n unto_o mutual_a edification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o and_o a_o covenant_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o say_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o this_o church-covenant_n say_v the_o apology_n 3._o be_v the_o essential_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o flock_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n and_o so_o necessary_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v claim_v church-communion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o church_n be_v constitute_v in_o its_o integrity_n that_o whereby_o a_o fall_a church_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o minister_n have_v power_n over_o the_o people_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o their_o minister_n and_o one_o member_n have_v interest_n and_o powerover_n another_o fellow-member_n the_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o church-state_n be_v this_o 1._o a_o number_n of_o christian_n with_o a_o gift_a or_o experience_a elder_n meet_v often_o together_o say_v this_o 2._o author_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v some_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n together_o till_o a_o sufficient_a company_n of_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n fit_a to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a temple_n 2._o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o near_o adjoin_v church_n of_o their_o purpose_n of_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n convene_v in_o a_o day_n keep_v with_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v one_o bâ—ing_v choose_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n stand_v up_o and_o propound_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o foresay_a four_o article_n above_o name_v 3._o all_o the_o rest_n declare_v their_o joint_a consent_n in_o this_o covenant_n either_o by_o silence_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v 4._o the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n some_o special_n in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n reach_v out_o to_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v but_o when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o infidel_n they_o must_v be_v first_o convert_v believer_n and_o so_o fit_a material_n for_o church_n fellowship_n before_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o they_o 5._o baptism_n make_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o a_o church_n fall_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o church_n fellowship_n till_o they_o renew_v their_o church_n covenant_n thus_o short_o for_o their_o mind_n about_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n let_v these_o distinction_n be_v consider_v for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n 1._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n found_v upon_o the_o surety_n christ_n jesus_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n covenant_n difference_v from_o this_o be_v in_o question_n &_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n make_v by_o all_o and_o a_o covenant_n virtual_a and_o implicit_a renew_v when_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o explicit_a positive_a profess_a church_n covenant_n by_o oath_n inchurching_a a_o person_n or_o a_o society_n to_o a_o state-church_n be_v now_o question_v 3._o distinct._n a_o explicit_a vocal_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o first_o three_o article_n in_o a_o tacit_a way_n by_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o pastor_n and_o to_o such_o a_o flock_n we_o deny_v not_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o perform_v god_n commandment_n observe_v all_o thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o lawful_a oath_n 2._o but_o that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v require_v by_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o church-membership_a as_o though_o without_o this_o none_o be_v enter_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o can_v now_o be_v enter_v in_o church-state_n nor_o can_v have_v right_a unto_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o utter_o deny_v 4._o distinct._n we_o grant_v a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n unto_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o such_o heretic_n papist_n infidel_n as_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o our_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o papist_n have_v fall_v have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o we_o do_v open_o profess_v subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infidel_n give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 3._o nor_o deny_v we_o that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n tie_v themselves_o by_o reciprocation_n of_o oath_n to_o each_o other_o the_o one_o to_o fulfil_v faithful_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o reciprocal_a oath_n make_v neither_o of_o they_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v that_o before_o these_o oath_n be_v take_v 5._o distinct._n any_o professor_n remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o and_o so_o come_v under_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o church_n or_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v in_o a_o tacit_a and_o virtual_a covenant_n to_o discharge_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o when_o six_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n or_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n hearty_o and_o unfaine_o repent_v there_o arise_v a_o new_a relation_n betwixt_o those_o convert_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o tie_n and_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o those_o person_n great_a than_o be_v before_o as_o be_v now_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a body_n yet_o cur_n brethren_n can_v say_v there_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o church_n renew_v their_o church-covenant_n towards_o such_o see_v the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n renew_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o fall_v church_n or_o to_o make_v a_o non-church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o those_o six_o be_v convert_v by_o my_o knowledge_n there_o result_v thence_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_a covenant_n betwixt_o they_o and_o i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o vocal_a covenant_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v now_o oblige_v to_o in_o a_o strict_a manner_n than_o we_o be_v before_o for_o when_o one_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o steward_n in_o a_o great_a family_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o covenant_n betwixt_o that_o servant_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o there_o result_v from_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n a_o tie_n and_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n and_o fellow-servant_n of_o the_o house_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o express_a vocal_a and_o profess_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o new_a steward_n and_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o and_o stranger_n also_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v some_o act_n of_o steward-duty_n
christ_n have_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a spouse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o give_v be_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o ouâ—_n brethren_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o covenant_n cease_v there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 8._o we_o have_v hear_v nothing_o here_o as_o yet_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o no_o church-covenant_n but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n g_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v principal_o with_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n tie_v we_o to_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o edification_n one_o of_o another_o levit._n 19_o 17._o deut._n 29._o 18._o the_o neglect_n whereof_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o achan_n bring_v sin_n on_o all_o the_o congregation_n josh._n 7._o yea_o it_o tie_v we_o to_o duty_n to_o child_n not_o yet_o bear_v who_o shall_v after_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o jehojadah_n make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n it_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n oblige_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v in_o god_n answ._n 1._o but_o if_o particular_a duty_n to_o our_o brethren_n bind_v we_o by_o a_o new_a church-covenant_n because_o god_n covenant_n command_v these_o duty_n then_o because_o god_n covenant_n command_v sobriety_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o righteous_a deal_n towards_o our_o brethren_n there_o be_v require_v a_o selfe-covenant_n towards_o yourselves_o for_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n towards_o yourselves_o as_o there_o be_v require_v a_o church-covenant_n to_o bind_v you_o to_o duty_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church_n membership_n with_o you_o this_o no_o man_n can_v say_v nor_o can_v several_a duty_n require_v several_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o swear_v duty_n to_o all_o to_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v but_o then_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o we_o swear_v this_o church-covenant_n and_o this_o be_v as_o if_o abraham_n be_v make_v a_o live_a man_n before_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o as_o if_o abraham_n be_v israel_n his_o father_n before_o israel_n be_v abraham_n his_o son_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v inchurched_n when_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o author_n grant_v than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n while_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o abraham_n be_v tie_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o israel_n may_v swear_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n covenant_n and_o all_o duty_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v also_o in_o particular_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n to_o abraham_n his_o father_n in_o another_o oath_n but_o that_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n of_o sonship_n to_o his_o father_n while_o he_o swear_v that_o oath_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o dream_n which_o hardly_o can_v be_v conceive_v 3._o the_o people_n fin_n in_o not_o warning_n achan_n be_v a_o fin_n against_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n exact_v obedience_n of_o all_o in_o brotherhead_n though_o not_o in_o a_o church-state_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v member_n of_o no_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o say_v do_v perform_v this_o one_o to_o another_o job_n 4._o 3_o 4._o job_n 2._o 11._o job._n 4._o 1._o 4._o the_o covenant_n that_o jehojadah_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n will_v prove_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o perform_v church-duty_n beside_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o covenant_n to_o church-duty_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o church-membership_a and_o the_o only_a way_n by_o divine_a precept_n of_o enter_v person_n in_o a_o church-state_n for_o person_n already_o in_o church-state_n may_v upon_o good_a reason_n swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o these_o duty_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o new_a inchurch_v to_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n before_o their_o next_o principal_a argument_n as_o 4._o the_o apology_n say_v if_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o stock_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n than_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o ecclesia_fw-la integra_fw-la constituitur_fw-la collapsa_fw-la restituitur_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la sublato_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la &_o destituitur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n a_o church_n be_v institute_v in_o its_o integrity_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sullen_a it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o integrity_n and_o when_o this_o covenant_n cease_v the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n when_o a_o church_n fall_v it_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o circumcision_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o church_n gen._n 17._o 11._o nor_o be_v a_o church_n restore_v by_o baptism_n or_o baptise_v over_o again_o and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enter_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o when_o person_n fail_v in_o omit_v church_n duty_n i_o think_v they_o fail_v against_o your_o church-oath_n yea_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o yea_o the_o fin_n of_o adultery_n yet_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o hear_v â—he_n church_n they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v neither_o do_v they_o â—ose_v the_o right_n of_o church-membership_a and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o be_v restore_v by_o renew_v a_o church-covenant_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v from_o god_n word_n proof_n of_o the_o singular_a virtue_n of_o this_o church-covenant_n 3._o discipline_n be_v by_o all_o divine_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o simple_a be_v thereof_o and_o for_o this_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a parker_n who_o deny_v 17._o discipline_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o cit_v sonum_fw-la cartwright_n for_o this_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o calvin_n bortrandus_fw-la de_fw-fr logue_n mornaeus_n martyr_n marloratus_n galusius_fw-la and_o beza_n omit_v discipline_n among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apology_n add_v â—_o if_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v a_o national_a church_n by_o that_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o synagogue_n have_v church-fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o congregationall_a church_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a church_n by_o that_o covenant_n 2._o also_o the_o fall_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o church-state_n say_v they_o by_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o asah_n &_o hezekiah_n and_o these_o who_o fall_v to_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o be_v command_v not_o to_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n or_o as_o in_o the_o original_a to_o give_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 2_o chron._n 30._o &_o 8._o answ._n be_v it_o credible_a or_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o synagove_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n as_o be_v in_o the_o 12._o tribe_n be_v all_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n anent_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another's_o and_o this_o be_v require_v of_o you_o to_o the_o right_n swear_v of_o a_o church_n covenant_n else_o how_o can_v they_o in_o the_o oath_n join_v themselves_o to_o all_o israel_n as_o to_o a_o generation_n of_o saint_n â—â—_o israel_n before_o this_o oath_n be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v eat_v the_o passoyer_n and_o so_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o yea_o then_o god_n have_v no_o church_n visible_a before_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v against_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n psal._n 89._o 28._o â—9_n also_o in_o abijah_n day_n judah_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 8._o and_o now_o yâ—t_v think_v to_o withstand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 10._o but_o as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o 3._o the_o inchurch_a of_o member_n be_v a_o church-action_n as_o all_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o so_o all_o
and_o give_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o john_n baptistes_n conscience_n yea_o john_n say_v express_o of_o this_o visible_a baptize_v church_n mat._n 3._o 10._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o fruitless_a tree_n to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o some_o of_o they_o châ—ffe_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o the_o material_n of_o this_o baptize_v church_n be_v not_o visible_a saint_n and_o lawyer_n hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v 2._o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o church-member_n be_v in_o church-state_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o proselyte_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n but_o you_o omit_v a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v martyr_n a_o baptisme-covenant_n and_o profess_a by_o the_o heathen_a come_v to_o age_n of_o which_o also_o only_o and_o of_o no_o other_o justine_n martyr_n speak_v we_o wil_o acknowledge_v but_o by_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o single_a independent_a church_n only_o 4._o these_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o age_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o reason_n that_o heathen_a be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o 64._o heidelberg_n 17._o in_o concione_fw-la lugdunensi_fw-la against_o papiste_n and_o in_o synod_n parisiensi_fw-la 3._o and_o what_o mr._n parker_n 5._o say_v further_a of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o well_o expound_v 5._o zipperus_n help_v we_o consuetum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o before_o any_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o confession_n either_o themselves_o or_o say_v he_o parent_n and_o tutor_n and_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v this_o church-covenant_n nor_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n holland_n helvetia_n poland_n england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n 6._o cit_v act_v 5._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o greece_n dare_v not_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o a_o word_n of_o marriage_n covenant_n mat._n 19_o 5._o &_o act_v 9_o 26._o saul_n desire_v to_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o the_o former_a word_n must_v note_v some_o voluntary_a act_n of_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n for_o otherways_o it_o be_v gross_a armimainsme_n to_o say_v that_o our_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o our_o dare_a or_o not_o dare_v or_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o our_o freewill_n for_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n act_v 9_o 26._o though_o convert_v yea_o and_o baptize_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o churchfellowship_n until_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o barnabas_n hence_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la a_o covenant_n be_v requisite_a answ._n how_o strong_a be_v god_n truth_n brethren_n you_o make_v your_o opinion_n weak_a which_o hang_v upon_o a_o grammatication_n of_o one_o borrow_a word_n none_o dare_v join_v mariage-way_n to_o the_o church-visible_a paraph_n erasmus_n loc_fw-fr beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n translate_v from_o tree_n glue_v together_o and_o signify_v neither_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n and_o signify_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a or_o moral_a conjunction_n act_v 8._o 29._o philip_n be_v bid_v join_v himself_o to_o yonder_o chariot_n join_v of_o chariot_n be_v neither_o by_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o word_n luk._n 15._o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o visible_a parish_n church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n out_o of_o which_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v cast_v v_o 9_o 10._o which_o make_v great_a fear_n and_o make_v those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v say_v comment_n pomeranus_n to_o fear_v to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o unbaptised_a and_o unconvert_v who_o be_v fear_v v_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a add_v to_o the_o church_n now_o opposite_a to_o these_o he_o say_v of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n v_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o â—est_n without_o the_o church_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n now_o this_o can_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a society_n for_o then_o luke_n shall_v intimate_v that_o the_o unconvert_v may_v have_v add_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o have_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n now_o this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v hand_n over_o head_n they_o behove_v first_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o testify_v their_o conversion_n by_o a_o church_n oath_n nay_o cajetan_n loc_n say_v well_o they_o dare_v not_o haunt_v their_o company_n they_o sle_z from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o from_o a_o man_n slayer_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v mean_v of_o any_o church_n fellowship_n he_o presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v unconvert_v at_o least_o our_o brethren_n must_v say_v this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o unlearned_a reason_n that_o they_o give_v to_o prove_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o conversion_n for_o all_o voluntary_a act_n supernatural_a even_o of_o join_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o marry_v of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v act_n wrought_v by_o the_o irresistible_a and_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o less_o than_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o to_o think_v otherways_o of_o our_o supernatural_a action_n be_v gross_a arminianism_n for_o so_o all_o who_o have_v write_v against_o arminian_n as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n twisse_n amesius_n pareus_n triglandius_n have_v expound_v that_o passage_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v so_o calvin_n beza_n sibrandus_fw-la pareus_n ursine_n tilenus_n bucan_n make_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n irresistible_a and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o dominicane_n alvarez_n estius_n bannes_n fran._n cumel_n matthew_n rspolis_n and_o many_o of_o that_o side_n hold_v a_o predeterminate_v operation_n of_o grace_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la causoe_fw-la physicoe_n which_o begin_v before_o free_a will_n so_o that_o no_o operation_n supernatural_a yea_o nor_o natural_a be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n and_o they_o hold_v againsti_fw-la pelagianes_n and_o the_o jesuit_n snarez_n vasques_n valentia_n becan_n lod._n meratius_n hyeron_n fasolus_fw-la did._n ruiz_n and_o if_o you_o suspend_v all_o voluntary_a act_n upon_o the_o influence_n of_o freewill_n you_o follow_v pelagian_n jesuit_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n in_o that_o point_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a to_o admit_v saul_n to_o their_o society_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n but._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o inchurch_n he_o by_o a_o oath_n 2._o they_o receive_v he_o upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o barnabas_n v._n 27._o which_o order_n you_o keep_v not_o refuse_v communion_n to_o christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o know_v so_o to_o you_o because_o they_o can_v swear_v your_o church_n covenant_n 5._o who_o they_o be_v who_o think_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o i_o know_v not_o our_o divine_n never_o say_v it_o 6._o though_o all_o be_v grant_v you_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v to_o the_o apostolic_a visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a consequent_a now_o i_o desire_v to_o try_v your_o reason_n for_o a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apology_n 6._o hearty_a affection_n that_o unit_v church-member_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o so_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v unite_v nor_o 2._o cohabitation_n for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reason_n may_v cohabite_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o visible_a church_n nor_o 2._o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n unit_v not_o person_n together_o for_o infidel_n and_o turk_n 1_o cor._n 14._o may_v come_v to_o
church-covenant_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o stranger_n for_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v prior_n to_o the_o come_n of_o this_o stranger_n and_o have_v already_o constitute_v the_o church_n in_o its_o entire_a essence_n and_o operation_n though_o no_o stranger_n come_v at_o all_o and_o though_o that_o stranger_n never_o covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n never_o covenant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o stranger_n 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o every_o one_o choose_v his_o own_o pastor_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v but_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o see_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o many_o who_o make_v not_o choice_n of_o their_o ministry_n yea_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o paul_n preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o many_o in_o corinth_n against_o their_o will_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n may_v preach_v to_o many_o who_o never_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regulate_v by_o god_n word_n and_o find_v reason_n a_o liberty_n of_o sole_a will_n in_o embrace_v or_o refuse_v a_o minister_n be_v licence_n not_o liberty_n now_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n not_o to_o licence_v and_o if_o some_o of_o a_o congregation_n want_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v upon_o prejudice_n refuse_v a_o call_v pastor_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n yet_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n elect_v he_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o and_o to_o those_o who_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n over_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o congregation_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o ministerial_a charge_n which_o a_o pastor_n have_v lawful_o over_o such_o as_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o ministry_n the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o infallible_a what_o if_o they_o or_o most_o of_o they_o upon_o sole_a groundless_a prejudice_n refuse_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n be_v he_o not_o their_o pastor_n because_o all_o consent_n not_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n purchase_v a_o liberty_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o refuse_v a_o call_v pastor_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v these_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o pergamus_n and_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o that_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n in_o thyatira_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v receive_v in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n nor_o have_v it_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o iâ—zabel_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o that_o they_o consent_v and_o do_v choose_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v for_o their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o follower_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o upon_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v even_a saint_n by_o calling_n and_o a_o church_n do_v well_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o never_o offer_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n and_o yet_o be_v liar_n be_v visible_a saint_n approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o such_o do_v offer_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o you_o teach_v yet_o that_o church_n take_v care_n of_o they_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v commend_v therefore_o revel_v 2._o 2._o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n if_o a_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o be_v a_o hearer_n for_o some_o year_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o and_o teach_v pernicious_a doctrine_n will_v not_o the_o church_n censure_v he_o labour_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n yea_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v they_o can_v but_o exercise_v some_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n convince_a of_o such_o a_o gaine-say_a and_o a_o stop_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o very_a pastoral_a charge_n lay_v upon_o titus_n by_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o be_v most_o clear_a five_o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n 6._o that_o place_n ro._n 14._o be_v not_o right_o expound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o church-state_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v as_o pareus_n 14._o say_v ammeter_n &_o placide_fw-la instituere_fw-la patient_fw-la tolerare_fw-la to_o instruct_v he_o patient_o in_o the_o christian_a liberty_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o so_o annâ—t_n beza_n take_v he_o in_o and_o far_o less_o slay_v not_o his_o company_n come_v marlorat_n institute_n fovete_fw-la donec_fw-la proficiat_fw-la and_o so_o castellio_n calvin_n e_o castellio_n opitulemini_fw-la help_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v philem_n 12._o receive_v he_o as_o my_o bowel_n not_o unto_o church-state_n for_o philemon_n be_v no_o pastor_n question_v 3_o whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o or_o many_o england_n particular_a church_n to_o swear_v a_o plate-forme_n and_o prescribe_v vocal_a covenant_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o church_n covenant_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n our_o brethren_n be_v ask_v what_o mean_n have_v you_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o verity_n answ._n 1._o we_o have_v say_v they_o scripture_n 2._o the_o pastor_n epkâ—_n 4._o 11._o and_o god_n promise_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n jerem._n 32._o 39_o jer._n 16._o 13._o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o right_a answer_n for_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v verity_n and_o unity_n we_o ask_v for_o the_o external_a mean_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v from_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a interpretation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o external_a mean_n do_v the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a gloss_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o right_a the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a glosseâ—_n by_o keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a glosseâ—_n also_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o mean_n do_v pastor_n keep_v unity_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o right_o answer_v that_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n keep_v â—nity_n among_o themselves_o but_o we_o think_v a_o platform_n say_v â—ur_n brethren_n ibid._n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n may_v be_v make_v by_o any_o church_n or_o person_n but_o say_v they_o â—â—_o platform_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o a_o bind_a rule_n â—f_a faith_n and_o practice_v so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v believe_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n without_o add_v alter_v or_o omit_v we_o doubt_v whether_o such_o be_v lawful_a or_o convenient_a whence_o our_o brethren_n conâ—emne_v the_o swear_n or_o subscribe_v by_o oath_n of_o a_o confession_n impose_v or_o stint_v by_o the_o church_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o original_n and_o formal_a â—round_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o material_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o far_o â—_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n â—f_n god_n 2._o
distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n only_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n whereof_o condemn_v there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o necessitate_v â—â—edii_fw-la 3._o dist._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n conception_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n humane_a 4._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n what_o such_o a_o person_n or_o church_n believe_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o confession_n of_o â—â—e_v belgic_a arminian_n and_o a_o confession_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o nicen_n creed_n the_o creed_n ofâ—thanasiâ—s_v â—thanasiâ—s_z 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o faith_n firm_a and_o sure_a quoad_fw-la â—ertitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la articulorum_fw-la credendoâ—um_fw-la sure_a in_o the_o article_n believe_v and_o a_o confession_n sure_a quoad_fw-la radicationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la the_o first_o way_n all_o be_v oblige_v â—â—_o believe_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o now_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n more_o or_o less_o as_o our_o lord_n more_o or_o less_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o or_o less_o measure_n of_o ligh_v do_v not_o grow_v woâ—_n or_o decrease_v according_a to_o the_o certainy_a of_o faith_n the_o second_o way_n hence_o we_o say_v 1._o conclusion_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o luk._n 14._o 25._o 2._o concl._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v as_o a_o rule_n secundary_a which_o we_o believe_v with_o subjection_n to_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o this_o platform_n we_o may_v lawfullly_n swear_v 1._o what_o ever_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v to_o profess_v believe_v and_o practice_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o national_a confession_n of_o a_o sound_a church_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o david_n and_o the_o saint_n practice_v who_o lay_v band_n on_o their_o soul_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a as_o psal._n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o dvines_n and_o clear_a when_o they_o explain_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o 4._o pareus_n 6._o bucanus_n 17._o tilenus_n 5._o profess_v leydens_n 3._o calvin_n junius_n beza_n piscator_fw-la zanchiâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n lawful_a may_v lawful_o be_v swear_v to_o god_n observe_v other_o due_a circumstance_n the_o assumption_n be_v â—â—deniable_a 2._o arg._n that_o whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n soul_n to_o that_o we_o may_v tie_v ourselves_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o the_o sound_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o a_o platform_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o in_o conscience_n â—_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o iâ—_n conscience_n as_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o shall_v keep_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 4._o 14._o 3._o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lewes_z do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o their_o hand_n nehem._n 10._o 1._o v_o 29._o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o oath_n subscribe_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o the_o place_n allege_v clear_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o only_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n because_o israel_n do_v swear_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o moses_n write_v law_n which_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v god_n express_v write_v word_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v swear_v a_o platform_n of_o divine_a truth_n frame_v and_o pen_v by_o man_n but_o the_o connexion_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o remain_v sure_a because_o israel_n do_v swear_v the_o lord_n covenant_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o also_o swear_v a_o national_n covenant_n not_o as_o it_o be_v man_n word_n or_o because_o the_o church_n or_o doctor_n at_o the_o church_n direction_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o such_o and_o such_o word_n such_o a_o order_n or_o method_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n so_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o platform_n of_o confession_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o god_n law_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o two_o different_a thing_n when_o a_o jew_n swear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o jewish_a meaning_n he_o swear_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unsound_o expound_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n swear_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o very_a covenant_n which_o asah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judâ—h_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o same_o which_o god_n people_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o or_o if_o any_o profess_v they_o worship_v idol_n shall_v swear_v that_o covenant_n allege_v the_o covenant_n do_v not_o forbid_v idol_n to_o be_v memorial_n and_o object_n by_o which_o absolute_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n we_o will_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o only_a word_n of_o god_n false_o expound_v yea_o and_o make_v to_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o a_o plain_a lie_a invention_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o church_n swear_v a_o confession_n in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o covenant_n in_o other_o word_n expound_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o proper_a idiom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n for_o we_o swear_v not_o word_n or_o a_o platform_n as_o it_o be_v such_o but_o the_o matter_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o that_o platform_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o nehemiahs_n time_n there_o be_v some_o platform_n either_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o some_o sound_a exposition_n thereof_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v seal_v it_o nehem._n 9_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o write_v it_o and_o our_o prince_n levite_n and_o priest_n seal_v unto_o it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v write_v can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o platform_n either_o in_o scripture_n only_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o exacter_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o some_o interpretation_n else_o every_o man_n write_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o they_o all_o joint_o swear_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o write_v swear_v and_o seal_v covenant_n be_v moral_a as_o be_v clear_a
scripture_n be_v sufficient_a ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o arminian_n episcopius_n say_v 2._o and_o express_o cit_fw-la smalcius_n qui_fw-la unlt_fw-ge sensum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ab_fw-la ilâ—s_fw-la confessionibus_fw-la peti_fw-la tacitè_fw-fr deserit_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la humanas_fw-la commendat_fw-la and_o therefore_o such_o decision_n be_v â—ay_n the_o 29._o remonstrante_n pest_n ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la anâ—christi_fw-la idest_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la fulcra_fw-la &_o tibicines_fw-la second_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v as_o well_o propound_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n all_o print_a sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o against_o a_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n in_o sermon_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n then_o in_o so_o far_o as_o minister_n commend_v and_o command_v it_o to_o their_o hearer_n it_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v needless_a the_o scripture_n say_v the_o socinian_n smalcius_n be_v sufficient_a our_o brethren_n answer_v preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o â—atforme_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n answ._n a_o platform_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n method_n and_o character_n and_o word_n be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n tali_fw-la â—rie_n &_o ordine_fw-la and_o so_o be_v preach_v but_o we_o swear_v to_o no_o platform_a in_o that_o consideration_n but_o a_o platform_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v swear_v unto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v systeme_n of_o divinity_n sermon_n print_v and_o preach_v and_o so_o though_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinanced_a god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 10._o 14._o yet_o according_a to_o the_o word_n expression_n dialect_n method_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o preach_v as_o against_o our_o platform_n our_o brethren_n second_o argument_n be_v the_o platform_n abridge_v christian_a liberty_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v some_o mean_n of_o unity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a hindrance_n of_o some_o verity_n bind_v man_n to_o rest_n upon_o their_o former_a apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n without_o libery_a to_o better_v their_o judgement_n ans._n 1._o this_o in_o stile_n of_o language_n and_o truth_n of_o word_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o arminianâ—_n so_o in_o their_o licebit_fw-la preface_n and_o in_o their_o esl_fw-la apology_n itself_o they_o say_v all_o liberty_n of_o prophece_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n be_v tie_v and_o oblige_v to_o decision_n and_o confession_n of_o church_n and_o synod_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n say_v ligare_fw-la episcopius_n otherways_o then_o by_o persuade_v be_v to_o bring_v a_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wonderful_o to_o bind_v if_o not_o to_o take_v away_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o in_o their_o apology_n they_o say_v confession_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n impose_v by_o oath_n and_o to_o be_v firm_o believe_v arâ—_n contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o his_o starute_n and_o reveal_v his_o law_n and_o testimony_n â—â—_o they_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o these_o of_o berea_n do_v well_o to_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o yet_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v the_o determination_n apostolic_v of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v firm_o to_o adhere_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v better_v in_o graduali_fw-la revelatione_fw-la creditorum_fw-la â—â—â—_o revelatione_fw-la plurium_fw-la credendorum_fw-la in_o clear_a revelation_n of_o thing_n reveal_v for_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o after_o christ_n be_v once_o reveal_v but_o not_o in_o believe_v in_o a_o new_a christ_n or_o in_o believe_v of_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o argument_n presuppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o point_n in_o our_o confession_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v god_n truth_n but_o be_v thing_n controvert_v and_o be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v hold_v or_o we_o may_v forsake_v they_o as_o false_a after_o better_a information_n which_o indeed_o make_v our_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n â—o_o full_a persuasion_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n erit_fw-la say_v a_o faith_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n which_o we_o may_v â—ast_v away_o the_o next_o year_n and_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o confession_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n with_o pretence_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v new_a truth_n but_o how_o be_v these_o new_a reveal_v truth_n the_o revelation_n whereof_o we_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n rather_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o the_o former_a point_n which_o we_o retract_v no_o man_n by_o this_o can_v be_v root_v and_o build_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n simple_o fundamental_a by_o which_o mean_v all_o point_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n arminiaâ—_n macedonian_n sabellian_o arrian_n anabapâ—tiste_n be_v matter_n reconcileable_a and_o either_o side_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v this_o definition_n of_o confession_n any_o tyranny_n because_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o obligation_n secondary_a only_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o loose_a as_o that_o we_o may_v leap_v from_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n arena_fw-la gladiatoria_fw-la a_o fence_a field_n for_o gamester_n and_o fencer_n the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o secondary_a ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o may_v be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v god_n word_n primary_n be_v preach_v confession_n creed_n symbol_n which_o be_v not_o serie_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v we_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v because_o god_n so_o say_v in_o hiâ—_n scripture_n and_o we_o believe_v these_o with_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n under_o this_o reduplication_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v these_o quoad_fw-la sensum_fw-la in_o true_a meaning_n though_o not_o in_o illâ_fw-la scrie_v &_o ordine_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 6._o touch_v officer_n and_o their_o election_n our_o author_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v different_a officer_n which_o we_o will_v not_o much_o improve_v but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o one_o man_n person_n we_o be_v against_o he_o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o in_o feed_v the_o flock_n 2_o tim._n 3._o do_v both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o overseer_n and_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v both_o as_o they_o can_v according_a as_o they_o do_v find_v the_o auditory_a 2._o because_o the_o formal_a object_n the_o inform_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v be_v not_o so_o different_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v imcompatible_a for_o if_o god_n give_v they_o gift_n both_o for_o the_o doctor_n chair_n and_o the_o pastor_n pulpit_n as_o he_o often_o do_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o church_n may_v call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n to_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n chair_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o overtake_v both_o author_n 1._o reas._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n for_o direction_n of_o practice_n to_o another_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o direction_n of_o judgement_n ans._n this_o prove_v they_o be_v different_a gift_n and_o office_n yet_o not_o that_o they_o be_v incompatible_a in_o one_o person_n as_o one_o may_v have_v both_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o experience_n 2_o reas._o author_n ib._n he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n v_o 4._o 5._o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v not_o to_o see_v ans._n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o the_o eye_n can_v hear_v the_o ear_n can_v see_v yet_o the_o pastor_n may_v both_o see_v as_o pastor_n and_o hear_v and_o delate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n ear_n the_o manner_n of_o
of_o writing_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v not_o save_v we_o heb._n 8._o vers_fw-la 7._o rom._n 8_o 2._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 21_o 22._o be_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o temporary_a and_o a_o prudentiall_a piece_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o zelophead_n who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o a_o male-child_n who_o name_n thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v delete_a and_o blot_v out_o of_o israel_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o general_a law_n through_o all_o israel_n bind_v till_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n numb_a 27._o 8._o if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n then_o shall_v you_o cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v unto_o his_o daughter_n this_o be_v no_o prudentiall_a law_n i_o may_v allege_v infinite_a ordinance_n in_o scripture_n the_o like_a to_o this_o yea_o most_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v occasion_v from_o our_o spiritual_a necessity_n be_v they_o therefore_o but_o humane_a and_o prudentiall_a statute_n that_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n i_o think_v no._n ob._n 3._o but_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n act_v 6._o his_o place_n have_v be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o do_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o famine_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n cry_v help_v o_o king_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n pastor_n shall_v be_v ease_v thereof_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a positive_a institution_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o charge_n answ._n that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n but_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o people_n eâ—angelike_a free-will-offering_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o heb._n 13._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o concequent_o whether_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v ordain_v not_o the_o pastor_n but_o some_o officer_n beside_o to_o attend_v this_o work_n we_o affirm_v he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o poor_a member_n even_o their_o bodily_a necessi_fw-it ies_n second_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o deacon_n but_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o be_v these_o seven_o deacon_n but_o the_o substitute_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n now_o certain_o if_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v like_a that_o beside_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n ought_v to_o have_v bless_v he_o with_o prayer_n and_o separate_v he_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o this_o deaconry_n for_o what_o apostolic_a calling_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o temporary_a substitute_n be_v more_o necessary_a and_o at_o least_o that_o same_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o principal_a but_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o this_o church-office_n so_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v three_o i_o see_v not_o what_o the_o magistrate_n do_v in_o his_o office_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n rom._n 13_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v compel_v to_o give_v alm_n then_o shall_v alm_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o not_o a_o alm_n and_o free-will-offering_a it_o be_v tâ—uâ—_n there_o may_v intervene_v some_o coaction_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o force_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o then_o i_o say_v that_o force_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o separate_a church-officer_n who_o as_o such_o use_v no_o carnal_a weapon_n fourâ—â—ly_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v lead_v to_o a_o support_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o god_n may_v ordain_v it_o as_o a_o church-duty_n and_o appoint_v a_o church-officer_n to_o collect_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o sainâ—â—_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 5._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o shall_v not_o hold_v forth_o his_o cannon_n concern_v a_o deacon_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v the_o church-treasurer_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v match_v he_o with_o the_o bishop_n act_v 6._o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o deacon_n be_v not_o ground_v act_n 6._o upon_o the_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o on_o another_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v attend_v a_o more_o necessary_a work_n than_o table_n object_n 4._o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o appoint_v deacon_n be_v to_o disburden_v the_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v ergo_fw-la at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o also_o pastor_n be_v deacon_n if_o therefore_o the_o poor_a be_v few_o than_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o where_o the_o church_n do_v exceed_o multiply_v this_o office_n of_o deaconry_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o its_o prime_a and_o native_a subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o essential_o and_o primary_o a_o office_n separate_v from_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o if_o the_o poor_a cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o the_o office_n cease_v also_o ans._n i_o can_v well_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o act._n 6._o 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v once_o those_o who_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o case_n of_o few_o poor_a that_o the_o office_n can_v return_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n except_o you_o suppose_v the_o intervention_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n to_o place_v it_o again_o in_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v israel_n be_v once_o in_o samuel_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o saul_n be_v dead_a that_o power_n can_v return_v back_o to_o samuel_n except_o you_o suppose_v that_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n shall_v redeliver_v and_o translate_v it_o back_o again_o to_o samuel_n for_o see_v god_n by_o positive_a institution_n have_v turn_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v over_o from_o samuel_n into_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n and_o change_v the_o same_o into_o a_o regal_a and_o kingly_a power_n that_o same_o authority_n who_o change_v the_o power_n must_v rechange_v it_o again_o and_o place_n it_o in_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o first_o subject_n 2._o the_o fewness_n of_o poor_a or_o no_o poor_a at_o all_o can_v be_v suppose_v joh._n 12._o 8._o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o and_o consider_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o object_n of_o the_o deacon_n give_v and_o show_v mercy_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 12._o 8._o can_v be_v want_v as_o that_o the_o church_n fabric_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a frame_n the_o poor_a the_o captive_n of_o christian_a church_n the_o sick_a the_o wound_a the_o stranger_n the_o distract_a be_v relieve_v yea_o and_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o other_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o be_v support_v 3._o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o pastor_n can_v give_v both_o themselves_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o table_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o positive_a law_n the_o pastor_n can_v be_v the_o deacon_n ex_fw-la officie_fw-la in_o any_o case_n for_o 1._o christ_n have_v make_v they_o distinct_a office_n upon_o good_a ground_n act._n 6._o 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o divers_a qualification_n for_o the_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o for_o the_o deacon_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o 3._o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v entangle_v himself_o with_o table_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o there_o be_v such_o grace_n and_o love_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o apostle_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o acquit_v themselves_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a act._n
if_o you_o mean_v in_o church-communion_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o key_n of_o every_o christian_n family_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o by_o this_o make_v all_o one_o also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o unequal_a deal_n to_o make_v a_o profane_a multitude_n 11â—_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n a_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v a_o church_n 2._o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n or_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o a_o power_n to_o enjoy_v the_o officer_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o essential_a property_n 4._o thâ—_n lord_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n exclude_v the_o elder_n act_n 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n form_v by_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n not_o make_v for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o service_n answ._n a_o profane_a multitude_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n be_v not_o a_o church_n mystical_a of_o redeemed_a one_o as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o flock_n of_o call_v officer_n they_o may_v well_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n which_o four_o believer_n can_v be_v it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n as_o anabaptist_n say_v and_o so_o speak_v the_o catech._n of_o raccovia_n 302._o and_o smalcius_n 379._o and_o nicolaides_n 140._o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o that_o the_o evangel_n iâ—_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v only_o profitable_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o necessary_a the_o arminian_n teach_v so_o the_o 246._o remonstrante_n praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la necessariam_fw-la negant_fw-la quid_fw-la clarius_fw-la so_o 11._o eipscopius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la utilis_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la postquam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la legenda_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ca_fw-mi suopte_v marte_fw-la discat_fw-la cuique_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la but_o paul_n make_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v 15._o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n send_v and_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n be_v tie_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n who_o only_o can_v administrate_n those_o seal_n mat._n 28._o 19_o as_o to_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o save_v without_o they_o and_o accept_v the_o righteous_a doer_n without_o they_o but_o see_v how_o this_o man_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o call_v minister_n exccept_v we_o call_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n which_o be_v deny_v act_v 10_o i_o believe_v teacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n have_v be_v the_o eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n and_o so_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o man_n make_v integrall_a part_n adjuncte_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o declare_v minister_n may_v be_v well_o want_v and_o that_o they_o be_v passement_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o thing_n of_o order_n never_o do_v anabaptist_n speak_v loud_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n be_v oblige_v to_o he_o three_o the_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o this_o right_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n then_o also_o because_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o key_n the_o key_n be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v 4._o act_n 20._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o officer_n be_v say_v robinson_n call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v first_o a_o mystical_a church_n not_o a_o govern_v church_n second_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o man_n exclude_v his_o soul_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n therefore_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n live_v and_o a_o reasonable_a man_n without_o his_o soul_n what_o vanity_n be_v here_o five_o if_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o accider_n tall_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o believer_n as_o officer_n be_v for_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o robinson_n say_v 113._o further_a two_o or_o three_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o divide_v also_o the_o wife_n have_v immediate_a right_n to_o her_o husband_n person_n and_o good_n for_o her_o use_n answ._n two_o or_o three_o yea_o one_o believer_n and_o these_o not_o enter_v in_o church-state_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o christian_a privilege_n due_a to_o that_o state_n true_a they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o ministerial_a and_o church-priviledge_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n admit_v of_o this_o by_o their_o ground_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v right_a in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o pastoral_a power_n to_o such_o act_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o if_o they_o have_v as_o immediate_a right_n to_o use_v the_o key_n in_o pastoral_a act_n as_o the_o wife_n have_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o good_n also_o say_v he_o 1â—7_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o apostle_n other_o by_o private_a christian_n act_n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 36_o 44_o 47_o 48._o and_o 11._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 13._o 1_o 12_o 48._o and_o 14._o 1_o 7._o can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v during_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o assemble_v together_o for_o edification_n in_o pray_v prophesy_a and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o all_o they_o convert_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o fellowship_n have_v they_o not_o use_v of_o excommunication_n the_o apostle_n come_v but_o occasional_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o appoint_v elder_n act_n 14._o 25._o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n save_v only_o that_o man_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o prophesy_v answ._n all_o here_o say_v be_v conjectural_a he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n exercise_v church-power_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n only_o he_o say_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n there_o be_v no_o church_n meeting_n for_o edification_n but_o be_v there_o no_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o only_a apostle_n i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o leave_v the_o plant_v church_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o leave_v new_o convert_v flock_n without_o pastor_n and_o if_o without_o officer_n they_o meet_v for_o prophesy_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n certain_o sacrament_n without_o officer_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v second_o of_o conversion_n by_o private_a person_n i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o if_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o at_o crete_n there_o have_v be_v preacher_n but_o of_o government_n without_o they_o i_o see_v nothing_o since_o elder_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v limit_v in_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o people_n without_o officer_n do_v this_o it_o be_v good_a that_o this_o church_n that_o they_o give_v we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o a_o unwritten_a church_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o govern_v we_o gather_v the_o contrary_a of_o your_o collection_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n for_o the_o
ordainer_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o this_o be_v the_o question_n 4._o the_o place_n act._n 14._o 23._o prove_v that_o elder_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v elder_a with_o consent_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v our_o very_a doctrine_n 5._o act._n 6_o the_o multitude_n be_v direct_v to_o choose_v out_o seven_o man_n as_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o they_o yet_o if_o nicholas_n the_o sect_n master_n of_o the_o fleshly_a nicolaitan_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o nicholas_n by_o hear_v his_o spiritual_a conference_n and_o his_o gift_n of_o pray_v which_o be_v your_o way_n of_o try_v church-member_n but_o 2._o they_o look_v out_o seven_o man_n 2._o they_o choose_v theâ—_n but_o v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o which_o we_o call_v ordination_n and_o not_o the_o multitude_n 6._o cyprian_a giveâ—â—_n election_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o multitude_n but_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n give_v ordination_n to_o they_o author_n sect._n 7._o if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v a_o king_n they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v one_o be_v their_o name_n to_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n ergo_fw-la if_o believer_n elect_v their_o officer_n they_o may_v by_o themselves_o or_o some_o other_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o ordain_v they_o ans._n the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o king_n be_v natural_a for_o ant_n and_o locust_n have_v it_o prov_fw-mi 30_o 25_o 16_o 27._o therefore_o a_o civil_a society_n may_v choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v officer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o because_o god_n give_v to_o people_n one_o supernatural_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o also_o beside_o ordination_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n presbyter_n in_o the_o word_n have_v always_o perform_v ordination_n manuscript_n neither_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v say_v the_o author_n as_o some_o object_n 2._o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n neither_o make_v the_o office_n nor_o authority_n of_o pastor_n that_o both_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o believer_n may_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o officer_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n name_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o diligent_a at_o the_o church_n appointment_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o lordly_a power_n over_o they_o or_o that_o the_o elder_n must_v receive_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o ambassador_n do_v from_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v he_o or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o defect_n of_o officer_n may_v perform_v all_o duty_n proper_a to_o officer_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o 1._o most_o of_o the_o objection_n do_v strike_v as_o much_o against_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o though_o officer_n receive_v the_o application_n of_o their_o office_n and_o power_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o from_o she_o by_o any_o lordly_a power_n and_o dominion_n but_o only_o ministerial_o as_o from_o instrument_n under_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v choose_v or_o ordain_v who_o they_o please_v but_o only_o he_o who_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o prescribe_v limit_n to_o his_o office_n nor_o give_v he_o his_o embassage_n but_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n ans._n 1._o i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o who_o use_v such_o a_o argument_n that_o because_o a_o paster_n or_o elder_n office_n be_v from_o christ_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v ordain_v he_o for_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n can_v ordain_v he_o a_o pastor_n because_o his_o office_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o presbytery_n it_o will_v prove_v also_o that_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v from_o god_n that_o the_o free_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o ordain_v one_o to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o depute_v judge_n under_o he_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n 2._o if_o elder_n have_v their_o ordination_n to_o that_o heavenly_a charge_n from_o the_o people_n as_o from_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o elder_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v yet_o it_o prove_v well_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o 1._o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o believer_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n be_v ministerial_a yet_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o officer_n who_o the_o church_n send_v it_o be_v more_o than_o ministeriail_n at_o lest_o it_o be_v very_o lordlike_o for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o ministerial_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o possible_o twenty_o or_o forty_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o mistress_n lady_n spouse_n and_o independent_a queen_n and_o high_a dispenser_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n and_o the_o elder_n though_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o mere_a accident_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la only_o and_o liable_a to_o exauthoration_n at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n yea_o every_o way_n the_o officer_n in_o jurisdiction_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n by_o your_o ground_n and_o not_o over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o most_o supreme_a govern_v church_n than_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o often_o then_o have_v they_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o mere_o as_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v marriage-way_n or_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n blood_n yea_o officer_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v neither_o the_o spouse_n not_o redeem_v church_n yea_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o â—od_a the_o officer_n mean_v lead_v to_o the_o end_n and_o ordain_v to_o gather_v the_o saint_n if_o therefore_o as_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v authoritative_o send_v officer_n they_o shall_v call_v and_o ordain_v officer_n as_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n with_o more_o than_o a_o power_n ministerial_a yea_o with_o a_o kingly_a power_n for_o all_o authority_n shall_v be_v both_o formal_o and_o eminent_o in_o they_o as_o all_o regal_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o bring_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o simple_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n over_o the_o officer_n or_o a_o power_n of_o regulate_v limit_v and_o order_v the_o ambassage_n of_o officer_n as_o king_n and_o state_n lay_v band_n upon_o their_o ambassador_n but_o we_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n degrade_v the_o officer_n from_o all_o power_n of_o government_n above_o the_o believer_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n under_o these_o above_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1._o scripture_n 3._o the_o author_n say_v believer_n may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o defect_n of_o pastor_n because_o that_o by_o appointment_n of_o christ_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o by_o office_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n math._n 28._o 29._o which_o be_v indeed_o well_o say_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o 1._o these_o place_n math._n 28._o 29._o mar._n 16._o 14_o 15._o luke_n 24._o 28._o be_v all_o one_o with_o math._n 16._o 17._o and_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o church-officer_n because_o of_o their_o office_n so_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o so_o
be_v before_o any_o officer_n be_v ordain_v in_o it_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o subject_n make_v not_o multiplication_n peter_n &_o his_o learning_n and_o whiteness_n make_v not_o two_o peter_n and_o therefore_o see_v three_o believer_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o your_o church-covenant_n they_o must_v be_v a_o church_n and_o see_v these_o four_o officer_n a_o pastor_n a_o elder_a a_o doctor_n and_o a_o deacon_n must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o ordain_v also_o by_o your_o doctrine_n need_v they_o must_v have_v their_o ordination_n and_o lawful_a call_n from_o three_o and_o so_o these_o three_o must_v be_v their_o church_n elect_v they_o and_o a_o numerous_a congregation_n we_o dislike_v with_o you_o author_n these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v add_v be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o elder_n their_o desire_n to_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v if_o he_o be_v find_v graceless_a or_o scandalous_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o church_n if_o no_o exception_n be_v against_o he_o he_o confess_v his_o faith_n public_o and_o show_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n answ._n 1._o we_o read_v not_o that_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n at_o one_o sermon_n act_v 2._o nor_o any_o other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o order_n add_v and_o therefore_o this_o way_n we_o suspect_v 2._o you_o require_v in_o one_o to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o graceless_a and_o scandalous_a to_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n be_v visible_a and_o be_v require_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o grace_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o no_o way_n a_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n require_v it_o not_o in_o simon_n magus_n the_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v hence_o our_o 1._o quest._n whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o visible_a saint_n son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o distinct._n any_o who_o blameless_o profess_v christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o true_a and_o valid_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n valid_a for_o that_o effect_n but_o except_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a believer_n he_o be_v not_o moral_o and_o in_o foâ—o_fw-it dei_fw-la a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 2._o dist._n that_o which_o be_v unseen_a be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a must_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o dist._n the_o invisible_a church_n catholic_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o native_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o covenant_n premise_n title_n of_o spouse_n bride_n redeem_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o she_o be_v such_o be_v no_o way_n such_o a_o subject_n the_o non-consideration_n whereof_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o error_n in_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o also_o deceive_v papist_n as_o our_o divine_n demonstrate_v 4._o dist._n a_o see_v profession_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o member_n admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v of_o member_n either_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n positive_a when_o we_o see_v sign_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v regenerate_v and_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n negative_a when_o we_o know_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n which_o have_v a_o latitude_n for_o i_o have_v a_o negative_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o some_o who_o person_n or_o behaviour_n i_o know_v neither_o by_o sight_n nor_o report_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o church-membership_n therefore_o somewhat_o more_o be_v require_v 6._o dist._n there_o be_v three_o rank_n of_o man_n here_o considerable_a 1._o some_z profess_o and_o notorious_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a little_a charity_n may_v exclude_v these_o 2._o some_z profess_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a little_a charity_n may_v accept_v and_o welcome_v such_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o some_o betwixt_o these_o two_o of_o who_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o certainty_n full_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o plerophory_n or_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 7._o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n than_o out_o of_o overplus_n of_o strong_a charity_n to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o true_a church-member_n 8._o material_o it_o be_v all_o one_o not_o to_o admit_v member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o your_o church_n as_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v such_o member_n for_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o authoritative_a leave_v of_o such_o to_o satan_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a excommunication_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n 2._o by_o synod_n which_o meet_v for_o consultation_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 3._o by_o martyrdom_n 4._o the_o see_a profession_n of_o many_o church_n and_o these_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o justice_n to_o restrict_n all_o visibility_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n 10._o visible_a security_n backslide_v over_o sway_v predominant_n tolerate_v may_v consist_v with_o the_o church_n membership_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 1._o conclus_fw-la these_o two_o be_v far_o different_a hic_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la satu_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la there_o or_o in_o this_o company_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la this_o determinat_fw-la company_n of_o such_o person_n by_o name_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o former_a be_v true_a where_o ever_o god_n set_v up_o his_o candle_n there_o be_v their_o church-member_n of_o christ_n body_n either_o actual_o or_o potential_o for_o asmuch_o as_n if_o their_o be_v no_o convert_n there_o at_o all_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v while_n as_o he_o erect_v a_o ministry_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v some_o convert_v there_o at_o last_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a proposition_n none_o can_v say_v certain_o such_o visible_a person_n by_o name_n john_n paul_n anna_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n because_o as_o divine_n answer_n to_o papist_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o see_v it_o yea_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a spouse_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o and_o that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o union_n of_o believer_n as_o believer_n visible_a 2._o faith_n and_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a because_o nothing_o simple_o invisible_a can_v essential_o constitute_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a 2._o con._n the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_o proper_a subject_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o all_o title_n style_n property_n and_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n do_v belong_v if_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o see_v this_o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o separation_n of_o popular_a government_n of_o independency_n of_o parochial_a church_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o seed_n which_o shall_v endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 89._o 35_o 36._o and_o such_o as_o can_v no_o more_o fall_v away_o from_o be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o he_o than_o
he_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25._o 26._o col._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o be_v a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n without_o exception_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n jerem._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a esa._n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o therefore_o have_v all_o the_o anoint_v within_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 1._o 27._o and_o so_o they_o have_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v yea_o among_o such_o a_o company_n esai_n 35._o 9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o lion_n no_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o the_o redeem_a and_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o visible_a congregation_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v visible_a professor_n of_o any_o competent_a number_n be_v such_o a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n all_o ransom_v and_o redeem_v and_o therefore_o no_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o people_n or_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n see_v 177._o rodgers_n catechism_n 3._o conclus_fw-la a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o differ_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v require_v in_o member_n add_v to_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v evidence_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n can_v atraine_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v we_o again_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o these_o of_o approve_a piety_n be_v undoubted_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o these_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o positive_a certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v so_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o to_o be_v baptise_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v free_a of_o gross_a scandal_n 3._o and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o profession_n as_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o positive_a certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o sound_a conversion_n be_v not_o require_v to_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 1._o argu._n israel_n enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29._o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v because_o that_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n deut._n 29_o but_o church_n by_o that_o oath_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n their_o conscience_n give_v positive_a certainty_n of_o sound_a conversion_n because_o v_o 4._o the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n deut._n 31._o 27._o for_o i_o know_v thy_o rebellion_n and_o thy_o stifneck_n behell_n while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o deut._n 32._o v_o 5._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o josh._n 24._o 23._o 2._o argu._n christ_n will_v not_o seven_o time_n have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n there_o be_v blind_a obdurate_a and_o carnal_a hearer_n as_o there_o be_v when_o mat._n 13._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a hearer_n he_o utter_v these_o same_o word_n in_o substance_n now_o christ_n will_v have_v blame_v their_o ill_a discern_v in_o admit_v such_o to_o be_v the_o material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o reprove_v their_o other_o fault_n in_o government_n neither_o can_v christ_n reprove_v these_o church_n for_o not_o exercise_v the_o church-censure_n against_o liar_n false_a apostle_n fleshly_a nicolaitan_n follower_n of_o balaam_n wicked_a doctrine_n jezebed_n and_o other_o ill_a doer_n and_o seducer_n if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v church-member_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v how_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o christ_n will_v call_v these_o church_n who_o be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o give_v his_o presence_n and_o communion_n by_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o hold_v the_o star_n the_o ministry_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v approve_v to_o the_o conscience_n one_o of_o another_o that_o they_o positive_o know_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a generation_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n all_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a how_o be_v there_o such_o gross_a scandal_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o argu._n paul_n clear_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n convene_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n among_o they_o and_o be_v a_o betroth_a bride_n espouse_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n even_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o god_n as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v from_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n their_o mind_n be_v knit_v thereunto_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o betroth_a church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v than_o christ_n power_n and_o presence_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o these_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n be_v justify_v washen_n sanctify_a who_o be_v incestuous_a fornicator_n drunkard_n railer_n carnal_a schismatic_n go_v to_o the_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o infidel_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o devil_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o these_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n have_v blind_v what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o in_o corinth_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o only_o the_o true_o convert_v be_v such_o i_o answer_v 1._o then_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o all_o who_o he_o do_v rebuke_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o then_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o brethren_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o not_o only_o be_v conversion_n profess_o true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v and_o so_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v anabaptism_n 4._o three_o thousand_o in_o one_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o can_v not_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o be_v approve_v to_o the_o conscience_n one_o of_o another_o as_o true_a convert_n act_n 2._o since_o among_o they_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o time_n be_v short_a 5._o if_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o grace_n may_v be_v beside_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o asa_n in_o solomon_n who_o remain_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o many_o out_o break_n if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o habitual_o proud_a passionate_a some_o of_o they_o worldly_a mind_a some_o talkative_a and_o imprudent_o rash_a in_o zeal_n some_o lustful_a
some_o slothful_a some_o ambiticus_fw-la yea_o and_o if_o simon_n magus_n his_o profession_n though_o false_a be_v esteem_v sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v he_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 8._o 9_o then_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o as_o positive_o we_o know_v so_o far_o as_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v reach_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v yea_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o special_a commandment_n will_v be_v give_v that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o to_o try_v officer_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o act_n 17._o 13._o so_o will_v god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v a_o charge_n that_o we_o try_v examine_v and_o judge_v careful_o one_o another_o and_o that_o every_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n anent_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o but_o such_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o of_o 6._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v and_o call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o purpose_n both_o on_o god_n reveal_v intention_n in_o his_o word_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o on_o the_o church_n part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n confist_n of_o these_o who_o be_v profess_o convert_v but_o the_o former_a â—â—_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a these_o who_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v by_o make_v they_o church-member_n they_o be_v not_o church-member_n because_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o 1._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o be_v under_o a_o pastor_n care_v till_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v make_v to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o gratifi_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v because_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o send_v pastor_n as_o god_n ordinance_n be_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a we_o ask_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n private_a man_n not_o send_v to_o preach_v shall_v be_v ordinary_a fisher_n of_o man_n and_o gatherer_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o elect_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a as_o a_o victorious_a king_n have_v not_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o office_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o redeem_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o draw-net_n and_o a_o officiâ—â—_n a_o workehouse_n of_o external_a call_n into_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o be_v serve_v their_o honour_n buy_v a_o farm_n and_o their_o gain_n buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n luk._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o wisdom_n maid_n send_v out_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o matthew_n 22._o 4_o 5_o 6._o prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o be_v yet_o without_o 7._o if_o none_o can_v be_v member_n while_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v make_v a_o church_n visible_a without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o by_o baptism_n enter_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n 3._o all_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o who_o write_v as_o doctor_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 3._o who_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o suffering_n and_o blood_n 4._o who_o keep_v communion_n with_o visible_a church_n in_o hear_v partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n as_o occasion_n serve_v if_o they_o be_v not_o profess_o and_o notorious_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 8._o all_o our_o brethren_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n do_v only_o prove_v the_o true_o regenerate_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o false_a 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n as_o 20._o augustine_n 6._o cyprian_a evang_n gregorius_n sacerd_v chysostome_n julia._n nazianzen_n 18._o eusebius_n who_o all_o accord_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o dialog_n hierome_n make_v comparison_n i_o may_v cite_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyrillus_n basilius_n hilarius_n presper_n ambrose_n primasius_n sedulius_n just._n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n euthymius_n theophylact_fw-mi epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o luther_n melanchton_n chemnitius_n meisnerus_n hunius_n hemingius_n gerardus_n crocius_n calvin_n beza_n voetius_fw-la sadeel_n plesseus_n whittakerus_n joannes_n whyte_n fransc._n whyte_n reynoldus_n juellus_n rich._n feildus_fw-la perkinsius_n pau._n baynes_n trelcatius_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la ursinus_n paraeus_n sibrandus_fw-la professores_fw-la leydenses_n antonius_n wallaeus_n and._n rivetus_n pet._n molineus_n dam._n tossanus_n mercorus_fw-la fest._n hommius_n bullingerus_n mnsculus_fw-la rollocus_n davenantius_n mortonus_n quest._n 2._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v by_o valid_a agument_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v only_o of_o visible_a saint_n of_o sanctify_a washen_n and_o justify_v person_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o our_o present_a author_n and_o with_o what_o the_o a_o apology_n say_v we_o admit_v all_o even_o infidel_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o yet_o we_o receive_v none_o as_o member_n sect._n â—â—to_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charitable_a christian_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n unto_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o church_n as_o also_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 27._o answ._n to_o admit_v as_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n prayer_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o admission_n to_o church-communion_n and_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o ordinary_o hear_v and_o profess_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v yea_o and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a â—_o set_a the_o first_o reason_n in_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o church_n member_n who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o the_o promisccous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o but_o only_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o or_o thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o only_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a it_o will_v seem_v only_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n true_a and_o in_o this_o meaning_n let_v the_o major_a pass_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o believer_n and_o invisible_a than_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o yield_v the_o connexion_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o true_a believer_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v be_v believer_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v
be_v very_o different_a paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v always_o of_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o of_o a_o invisible_a when_o he_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n by_o calling_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n who_o he_o command_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o read_v say_v the_o author_n act_n 2._o 43._o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o god_n add_v not_o such_o as_o have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n in_o they_o to_o any_o spiritual_a discern_v ought_v not_o the_o lord_n steward_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o as_o they_o see_v god_n go_v before_o they_o receive_v who_o he_o receive_v and_o refuse_v who_o he_o refuse_v so_o upon_o this_o ground_n paul_n will_v the_o roman_n to_o receive_v a_o weak_a brother_n because_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o answ._n god_n act_n of_o special_a and_o gracious_a providence_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o christ_n body_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o visible_a god_n add_v be_v invisible_a by_o give_v faith_n and_o save_a grace_n to_o some_o to_o profess_v sincere_o because_o we_o see_v not_o faith_n nor_o sincerity_n therefore_o god_n add_v can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o add_v god_n do_v add_v a_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o open_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a have_v give_v he_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o add_v he_o but_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v he_o and_o so_o this_o prove_v nothing_o nor_o be_v the_o place_n rom._n 14._o by_o any_o except_o yourselves_o expound_v of_o a_o receive_n into_o a_o church-communion_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o save_a work_n of_o conversion_n there_o you_o think_v the_o steward_n want_n god_n go_v before_o to_o receive_v but_o then_o except_o god_n be_v see_v to_o go_v before_o to_o regenerate_v the_o church_n steward_n can_v follow_v to_o add_v such_o to_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o same_o power_n that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o add_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v any_o out_o for_o non-regeneration_n even_o know_v except_o it_o break_v out_o into_o scandal_n and_o then_o the_o person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o for_o non-regeneration_n for_o though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o for_o scandal_n the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o because_o the_o scandal_n leaven_v the_o whole_a church_n and._n 2._o the_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o prove_v none_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o non-regeneration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o outbreaking_n into_o scandal_n 1._o because_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la non-regeneration_n where_o it_o be_v not_o back_v with_o public_a scandal_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o judge_v nor_o censure_n 2._o none_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o for_o such_o a_o scandal_n that_o if_o the_o party_n deny_v shall_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n as_o christ_n law_n provide_v mat._n 18._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 3._o only_o public_a scandal_n which_o offend_v many_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o that_o other_o may_v fear_v but_o non-regeneration_n break_v out_o into_o no_o scandal_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n if_o the_o party_n deny_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o see_v thing_n which_o give_v public_a scandal_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o church_n censure_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o the_o steward_n see_v some_o not_o regenerate_v and_o so_o not_o add_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o add_v these_o same_o and_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o god_n go_v before_o they_o in_o add_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o god_n add_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n because_o the_o adjoin_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o who_o god_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v one_o for_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v consist_v only_o of_o believer_n which_o only_a anabaptist_n teach_v 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o steward_n shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o shall_v not_o add_v except_o god_n add_v it_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o either_o all_o the_o people_n be_v steward_n and_o so_o officer_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o or_o that_o only_a officer_n admit_v church-member_n which_o be_v against_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v only_o to_o add_v and_o cast_v out_o 3._o if_o peter_n confession_n say_v the_o author_n be_v a_o rock_n on_o which_o ibid_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o only_o the_o key_n be_v give_v be_v build_v then_o to_o receive_v these_o who_o can_v hold_v forth_o no_o such_o profession_n be_v to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n answ._n this_o conclusion_n be_v against_o yourselves_o no_o less_o then_o against_o we_o except_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o you_o admit_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n if_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o your_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o than_o you_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n 2._o by_o this_o peter_z before_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o un-churched_n pastor_n build_v upon_o no_o church-foundation_n 3._o by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o then_o against_o no_o parochial_a church_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v all_o the_o father_n with_o good_a reason_n as_o augustine_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n tertullian_n hieronim_n nazianzen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n who_o you_o side_n with_o in_o this_o deny_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o rome_n or_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n 4._o when_o say_v the_o author_n christ_n say_v mat._n 22._o 12._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o here_o not_o have_v thy_o wedding_n garment_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o tax_n of_o these_o by_o who_o connivance_n he_o come_v answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v in_o the_o text_n v_o 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v here_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o minister_v invite_v and_o call_v all_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o external_o call_v though_o few_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o v_o 14._o and_o their_o obedience_n be_v commend_v v_o 10._o so_o these_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o be_v a_o praise_v rather_o than_o a_o tax_v see_v they_o be_v command_v without_o try_v or_o select_v only_o the_o regenerate_v to_o call_v in_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v be_v as_o good_a in_o sense_n as_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o latter_a do_v expound_v the_o former_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o street_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v in_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a 2._o yea_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o the_o scope_n be_v that_o many_o be_v call_v external_o and_o so_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o by_o god_n special_a command_n both_o here_o v_o 9_o 10._o and_o luk._n 14._o v._n 17._o v._n 21._o v._n 24._o and_o yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o luk._n 14._o several_a time_n the_o servant_n or_o pastor_n call_v all_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n commandment_n without_o exception_n of_o regenerate_v or_o not_o regenerate_v 5._o christ_n
press_v 175._o this_o place_n answ._n in_o this_o type_n many_o thing_n be_v loose_a and_o doubtful_a 1._o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v as_o real_o holy_a before_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o visible_a congregation_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v typical_o holy_a who_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n john_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n invisible_a which_o must_v consist_v of_o sanctify_a one_o but_o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o see_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a build_n whereof_o the_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o church_n invisible_a build_v by_o faith_n as_o lively_a stone_n upon_o christ_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n opposite_a to_o the_o disobedient_a v_o 7._o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n v_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o you_o be_v god_n building_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o express_o the_o building_n be_v these_o who_o be_v build_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n this_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v from_o revel_n 2._o hypocrite_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n yea_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o stone_n on_o the_o building_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o inchurch_a or_o of_o union_n to_o a_o church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o comparison_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o the_o join_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o building_n be_v the_o union_n of_o these_o stone_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o be_v expound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o peter_n do_v not_o build_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n all_o upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o church-state_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o many_o of_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v disperse_v and_o persecute_v through_o pontus_n asia_n and_o cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n without_o a_o church_n union_n in_o a_o parish_n 2._o though_o in_o this_o type_n be_v signify_v a_o moral_a obligation_n that_o all_o before_o they_o be_v inchurch_v in_o a_o visible_a congregation_n shall_v be_v convert_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v none_o to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o these_o be_v far_o different_a all_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n command_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v none_o into_o her_o fellowship_n but_o the_o convert_v 3._o the_o hewer_n of_o stone_n or_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v typify_v pastor_n in_o office_n dress_v stone_n for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n our_o brethren_n make_v they_o to_o typify_v private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v fit_a and_o prepare_v stone_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o spiritual_a building_n also_o none_o lay_v stone_n on_o that_o temple_n save_o only_a builder_n by_o office_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n only_a pastor_n do_v not_o convert_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o stone_n at_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o choice_n and_o well_o square_a stone_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n 3._o if_o the_o porter_n typify_v the_o minister_n of_o visible_a church_n first_o only_a porter_n hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a ergo_fw-la only_a pastor_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o scandalous_a but_o you_o admit_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o take_v in_o or_o refuse_v church-member_n 2._o if_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o profane_a person_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o you_o can_v say_v for_o infidel_n may_v be_v as_o you_o say_v fellow-partner_n with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o robinson_n hold_v â—6_n that_o abraham_n seed_n and_o so_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o any_o wicked_a person_n yea_o jer._n 7._o profess_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thief_n adulterer_n and_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o by_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o hold_v out_o unconvert_v person_n because_o they_o be_v unconvert_v last_o the_o place_n revel_v 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v foul_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v dog_n yea_o and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 2._o visible_a idolater_n v_o 14._o napper_n pareus_n marlorat_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o within_o that_o kingdom_n can_v enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o what_o soever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o that_o defile_v that_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n though_o we_o know_v our_o dear_a brethren_n hate_v that_o sect_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 97._o robinson_n the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v orderly_o gather_v but_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a philosophy_n in_o the_o description_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o make_v rebellion_n a_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o child_n and_o whoredom_n of_o a_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v as_o profane_a divinity_n to_o make_v ungodly_a person_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profaneness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seem_a saint_n creep_v in_o answ._n if_o the_o holy_a church_n visible_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a before_o god_n then_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n by_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a comparison_n to_o say_v that_o prophannesse_n can_v be_v put_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a we_o neither_o include_v holiness_n nor_o propanenesse_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v all_o one_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o all_o be_v convert_v or_o in_o 40._o be_v all_o unconvert_v so_o they_o be_v external_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v as_o foolish_a to_o make_v holiness_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o child_n as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o vain_a to_o make_v chastity_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o philosophy_n but_o a_o conceit_n of_o mr._n robinson_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o 97._o robinson_n all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n plant_v consist_v of_o good_a only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n god_n have_v also_o these_o same_o end_n in_o create_v and_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o
god_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o all_o nor_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v john_n baptist_n say_v robinson_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o repair_v the_o desolation_n of_o zion_n do_v not_o by_o the_o coactive_a law_n of_o man_n 99_o sâ—â—_n ffle_v together_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o intend_v a_o new_a monster_n or_o chimaera_n but_o admit_v of_o such_o and_o none_o other_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n 30._o and_o justify_v god_n and_o be_v not_o of_o 20._o the_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o 42._o do_v receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o communicate_v all_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o that_o in_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o be_v 28._o all_o of_o they_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o 8._o for_o all_o for_o who_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v god_n as_o who_o the_o apostle_n 5._o do_v remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n with_o gladness_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v perfect_v his_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o they_o as_o become_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o all_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o who_o all_o he_o long_v from_o the_o 3._o very_a heart_n root_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n always_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n without_o cease_v remember_v their_o effectual_a faith_n diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o do_v grow_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o answ._n here_o be_v much_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o no_o good_a use_n 1._o that_o coactive_a law_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o inchurch_a people_n we_o never_o teach_v but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o draw-net_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 48._o a_o call_v company_n invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 14_o which_o be_v the_o field_n where_o grow_v wheat_n and_o tare_n 38._o the_o barne-floore_n wherein_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n 12._o he_o call_v i_o say_v these_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a shuffle_v together_o in_o a_o new_a monster_n or_o chimaera_n sin_n be_v a_o monster_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o the_o decree_n of_o efficacious_a providence_n except_o we_o turn_v epicure_n with_o arminian_n 3._o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n justify_v god_n and_o be_v true_a convert_n be_v more_o charity_n than_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o text_n luk._n 7._o can_v warrant_v 4._o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o joh._n 15._o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v much_o for_o huberian_o who_o will_v have_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n choose_v and_o for_o arminian_n who_o make_v all_o in_o god_n intention_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v election_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o universal_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o preach_v gospel_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o text_n act_v 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o of_o they_o and_o you_o say_v do_v communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n to_o bestow_v on_o anâ—nias_n saphira_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o why_o call_v you_o this_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o all_o they_o where_o do_v you_o read_v or_o dream_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n be_v true_a and_o what_o divinty_n be_v it_o that_o all_o add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v deem_v you_o with_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o that_o none_o be_v eternal_o damn_v 8._o and_o you_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n act_n 20._o 28._o all_o of_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o luke_n have_v say_v so_o i_o can_v have_v believe_v it_o but_o your_o say_n be_v groundless_a all_o who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v and_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o grievous_a wolf_n and_o all_o the_o draw_v away_o disciple_n of_o false_a teacher_n 29._o 30._o be_v all_o these_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n thâ—â—_n church_n be_v a_o arminian_n chimaera_n that_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o feeder_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v arminianism_n 27._o corvinus_n and_o 73._o jac._n arminius_n 21._o nic._n grevinchovius_n 2._o episcopius_n 139._o socinus_n 259._o smaleius_fw-la 2._o ostorodius_n will_n thank_v you_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o purposely_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o for_o his_o part_n give_v his_o life_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sound_a faith_n of_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o philippian_n be_v a_o wicked_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o the_o thessalonian_n without_o exception_n have_v effectual_a faith_n diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v there_o none_o rom._n 6._o servant_n of_o sin_n none_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o so_o rom._n 14._o and_o phil._n 3._o 2._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 21._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 2._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o none_o in_o philippi_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n none_o who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n no_o dog_n no_o evil_a worker_n 104._o robinson_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o diverse_a seed_n and_o will_v he_o sow_v his_o own_o field_n with_o wheat_n and_o tare_n and_o 103._o the_o lord_n field_n be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n mat_n 13_o 24_o 27_o 28._o his_o vine_n noble_a 21._o and_o all_o the_o seed_n true_a his_o church_n saint_n and_o belove_a of_o god_n 7._o but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o field_n adulterate_a seed_n and_o abominable_a person_n may_v be_v answ._n god_n who_o be_v above_o a_o law_n forbid_v the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n yet_o may_v he_o command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n in_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o sow_v of_o seed_n god_n practice_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o we_o i_o remember_v jesuit_n especial_o suarez_n didac_n ruiz_n molina_n laessius_fw-la lod._n meratius_n hiero._n fasolus_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n the_o arminian_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v predeterminate_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o positive_a act_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v not_o do_v himself_o say_v they_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v we_o which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o general_a a_o weak_a answer_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o malice_n because_o he_o praedeterminate_v the_o will_n to_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o sin_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o work_a providence_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v his_o providence_n here_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o sow_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n appove_v and_o reveal_v will_v that_o hypocrite_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o want_v their_o wedding_n garment_n it_o be_v hypocrite_n sin_n that_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v heart_n enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n sow_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n sin_n in_o receive_v such_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o see_v not_o in_o conscience_n
that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim_n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v may_v be_v gain_v mat._n 18._o 15._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o altogether_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v medicinal_a not_o vindictive_a as_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v which_o be_v call_v anathema_n maranatha_n which_o we_o can_v use_v but_o against_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghrist_n and_o be_v hardly_o discern_v and_o i_o will_v think_v such_o a_o one_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_o excommunicate_v for_o contumacy_n and_o particular_a fault_n and_o not_o for_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v from_o all_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o privilege_n of_o church-fellowship_n than_o also_o be_v he_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o sick_a patient_n under_o church-medicine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a and_o so_o to_o our_o brethren_n a_o church-act_n that_o the_o shepherd_n strengthen_v the_o disease_a heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v ezec._n 34._o 4._o and_o feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n as_o a_o pastor_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o a_o bishop_n jer._n 3._o 15._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o jerem._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 50._o 7._o isaiah_n 56._o 10._o zâ—ch_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n to_o preach_v with_o all_o authority_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 5._o he_o shall_v as_o a_o pastor_n teach_v sound_a doctrine_n exhort_v convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o silence_n heretic_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o see_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o intend_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o can_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o church-fellowship_n also_o this_o author_n 3._o say_v that_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o if_o we_o warn_v not_o a_o achan_n his_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o israel_n now_o if_o a_o excommunicate_v brother_n remain_v one_o who_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v and_o who_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o intend_v if_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a coworshipper_n in_o hear_v the_o object_n of_o pastoral_n and_o brotherly_a teach_n and_o admonish_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o church-fellowship_n and_o this_o also_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o church-worship_n who_o yet_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o â—ealeâ—_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o rebuke_v his_o brother_n and_o not_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o levit._n 19_o 17._o penal_a excommunication_n lose_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o our_o brethren_n make_v rebuke_v and_o mutual_a exhort_v one_o of_o another_o church_n duty_n of_o watchfulness_n then_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o church-membership_a nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n here_o reply_v with_o good_a reason_n indian_n and_o turk_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o note_n of_o church_n communion_n i_o answer_v the_o turk_n and_o indian_n must_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o at_o the_o by_o and_o not_o profess_o but_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o theâ—ty_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o church_n under_o who_o cure_n he_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o church-communion_n of_o public_a hear_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o according_a to_o his_o oath_n give_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o pastor_n to_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n however_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v cut_v he_o have_v fail_v against_o all_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n 2._o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n exercise_v no_o medicinal_a act_n upon_o turk_n or_o heathen_a person_n and_o do_v not_o repute_v they_o as_o heathen_a but_o do_v repute_v they_o to_o be_v heathen_a nor_o have_v the_o pastor_n any_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n except_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n exercise_v medicinal_a act_n of_o shun_v christian_a fellowship_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o with_o a_o continuate_v intention_n even_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o pastoral_a and_o so_o a_o ministerial_a care_n and_o obligation_n of_o pastoral_a teach_n admonish_a and_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o god_n 4._o neither_o do_v we_o mean_v with_o 3._o suarez_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o excommunication_n do_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n as_o it_o remove_v not_o that_o baptismal_a character_n or_o that_o passive_a power_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o offer_v of_o direct_a intention_n for_o the_o inward_o humble_v and_o repent_v excommunicate_v person_n while_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o soto_n 1._o adrianus_n 3._o and_o alanus_n think_v because_o forsooth_o excom_n innocentius_n 111._o say_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n though_o repent_v and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o without_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n he_o be_v mortuus_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la dead_a ecclesiastical_o and_o so_o in_o heaven_n also_o though_o 18._o navarre_n 3._o turrecremata_fw-la 2._o richard_n 76._o anton._n think_v the_o penitent_a excommunicate_v person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exclude_v a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o a_o communion_n spiritual_a with_o christ._n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v deprive_v of_o actual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o arausican_n a_o gremio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o consortio_fw-la totius_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la climinaâ—us_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n see_v for_o this_o 77._o augustine_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o baptismal_a character_n except_o regeneration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o a_o moral_a claim_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n and_o state_n be_v rather_o remove_v than_o any_o internal_a right_n to_o christ._n therefore_o some_o say_v in_o this_o he_o lose_v rather_o possessionem_fw-la quam_fw-la jus_o possession_n then_o right_o as_o a_o nobleman_n for_o some_o offence_n of_o three_o dwell_a house_n that_o he_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v from_o that_o one_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o other_o two_o 5._o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n 12_o now_o none_o be_v within_o to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o saint_n yea_o and_o more_o faithful_a brethren_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n say_v our_o 3._o author_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n hence_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o regenerate_v person_n than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n mind_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o they_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v remain_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v right_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o these_o to_o who_o
the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n and_o be_v regenerate_v can_v only_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o none_o else_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o way_n also_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v be_v without_o and_o so_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n robinson_n can_v mean_v 248._o that_o the_o church_n can_v cast_v out_o as_o he_o say_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o her_o true_a matter_n the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o regenerate_v 1._o because_o say_v he_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n can_v cast_v out_o her_o own_o essence_n 2._o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o abhor_v to_o write_v but_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o 12._o mr._n coachman_n that_o only_o the_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o non-converted_n be_v flesh_n but_o true_o this_o be_v strange_a paul_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o suppose_v hiâ—_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_o this_o be_v weak_a for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n paul_n will_v have_v drunkard_n railer_n extortioner_n idolater_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v peter_n do_v real_o excommunicate_a simon_n magus_n exclude_v he_o from_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 8._o 21._o and_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v never_o within_o see_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n our_o brethren_n be_v fall_v while_o they_o agree_v i_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n with_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o true_o hypocrite_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o when_o their_o hypocrisy_n do_v break_v out_o into_o grievous_a scandal_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o they_o can_v indeed_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v never_o within_o the_o same_o but_o our_o brethren_n still_o do_v confound_v the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o nature_n 21._o and_o essence_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n if_o augustine_n say_v right_a multae_fw-la oves_fw-la extra_fw-la visiblem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intra_fw-la for_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o essential_o invisible_a but_o to_o return_v to_o robinson_n if_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o can_v fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o incest_n murder_n and_o contumacy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o deserve_v excommunication_n but_o this_o latter_a none_o can_v say_v but_o novatian_n ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o former_a be_v say_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a whosoever_o can_v and_o may_v commit_v sin_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o 18._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o now_o if_o the_o convert_v can_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o church_n such_o as_o contumacy_n neither_o can_v they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n 2._o by_o this_o doctrine_n no_o professor_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o all_o for_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n the_o convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v say_v robinson_n because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n body_n now_o the_o non-converted_n far_o less_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o those_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v not_o within_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v for_o they_o be_v the_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o our_o author_n say_v have_v no_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n say_v our_o brethren_n can_v judge_v those_o which_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 3_o this_o opinion_n be_v just_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o regenerate_v person_n and_o they_o only_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a membership_n which_o be_v false_a they_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o true_o within_o the_o net_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 4._o though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o christ._n 4._o the_o nicolaitan_n jezabel_n the_o false_a apostle_n the_o spreader_n of_o balaams_n doctrine_n revel_v 2._o and_o those_o who_o offend_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v all_o necessary_o either_o not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o all_o or_o necessary_o they_o be_v all_o unconvert_v by_o robinson_n doctrine_n or_o all_o convert_v by_o mr._n coachman_n way_n and_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o cleave_v errante_fw-la except_o they_o be_v all_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v convert_v who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o certain_o know_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a the_o object_n of_o excommunication_n by_o christ_n be_v one_o which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v 5._o all_o our_o divine_n stand_v for_o the_o cerainty_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v answer_v papist_n and_o arminian_n allege_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o example_n of_o the_o regenerate_v who_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o excommunication_n do_v never_o evince_v that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o scandalous_a external_a fact_n which_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v last_o robinson_n argument_n do_v bewray_v great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v a_o convert_a person_n it_o shall_v destroy_v its_o own_o essence_n for_o conversion_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o excommunication_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v edify_v thereby_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a then_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a apostume_n of_o excrescent_a carnosity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o hurt_v the_o physical_a integrity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o thereafter_o be_v a_o live_a body_n his_o mix_a argument_n have_v a_o cry_n but_o no_o force_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v the_o man_n spirit_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o deliver_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n moral_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o sinful_a deliverance_n when_o one_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n that_o satan_n may_v work_v in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o workhouse_n and_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o a_o convert_a soul_n can_v thus_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o this_o we_o abhor_v to_o write_v no_o less_o than_o robinson_n but_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n penal_o as_o to_o a_o penal_a tortuter_n who_o work_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o save_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o horror_n by_o word_n nor_o by_o write_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o now_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o sort_n and_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o what_o 13._o navarrus_n and_o 1._o gregory_n say_v that_o excommunication_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o curse_n causeless_o do_v
sin_n be_v bind_v on_o earth_n antecedentèr_n to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n he_o be_v now_o equal_o uncapable_a of_o church-fellowship_n in_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n as_o in_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n all_o without_o and_o within_o that_o congregation_n be_v to_o hold_v he_o for_o no_o visible_a saint_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o he_o be_v now_o to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o visible_a communion_n no_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v head_n no_o part_n of_o that_o city_n of_o that_o building_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o he_o be_v to_o the_o sister_n church_n in_o their_o authoritative_a &_o church-estimation_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o near_a member_n just_a as_o the_o finger_n cut_v off_o be_v alike_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o a_o congregation_n of_o twenty_o believer_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o little_a company_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o intrinserall_a power_n to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v no_o less_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v see_v christ_n principal_o intend_v in_o the_o give_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a stature_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n &_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o infection_n more_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o this_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v as_o it_o you_o will_v say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o five_o hundred_o in_o a_o city_n to_o set_v guide_n over_o themselves_o and_o to_o rule_v themselves_o by_o wholesome_a law_n but_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n infect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o he_o have_v deny_v this_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o confer_v this_o power_n to_o the_o right_a arm_n intend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_a arm_n only_o and_o its_o wellbeing_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n intend_v that_o the_o whole_a consociate_v church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o infection_n and_o not_o that_o particular_a congregation_n only_o then_o if_o christ_n mean_n be_v congruous_o fit_v for_o his_o own_o end_n he_o must_v have_v give_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o many_o consociate_v church_n to_o cast_v out_o a_o contagious_a lump_n other_o way_n the_o consociate_v church_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o punishment_n of_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o a_o heathen_a which_o flow_v from_o a_o power_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o they_o what_o conscience_n be_v here_o 2._o what_o if_o the_o congregation_n cast_v the_o man_n out_o cleave_v errante_fw-la and_o undeserved_o shall_v they_o consequentèr_n as_o sister_n church_n in_o a_o brutish_a fraternity_n execute_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o power_n intrinserall_a in_o another_o church_n and_o not_o any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o guide_n have_v any_o power_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o censure_n be_v just_o or_o unjust_o infflict_v this_o our_o brethren_n condemn_v in_o their_o own_o congregation_n for_o because_o the_o repute_v the_o eject_v man_n a_o heathen_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o must_v all_o the_o congregation_n give_v their_o power_n and_o consent_n yea_o do_v more_o than_o consent_n say_v some_o even_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n or_o a_o power_n not_o different_a from_o it_o some_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o this_o way_n ob._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_a representative_a church_n or_o catholic_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a means_n of_o edification_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n be_v unpossible_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o ministerial_a power_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n be_v unpossible_a ergo_fw-la such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n representative_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a means_n of_o edification_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v uncongruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o possible_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n the_o assumption_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a presbytery_n can_v meet_v in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n answ._n 1._o by_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n remote_a can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n be_v impossile_a physical_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la true_o but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a that_o near_a power_n can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o mean_a of_o edification_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v moral_o and_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n physical_o impossible_a that_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v and_o in_o either_o sense_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v true_a 2._o i_o grant_v the_o whole_a and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v against_o we_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o edification_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n but_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a way_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n by_o extraordinary_a here_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v rarò_fw-la contingens_fw-la and_o do_v not_o oft_o fall_v out_o as_o almost_o it_o never_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v need_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o national_a church_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o a_o remote_a power_n for_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v object_v if_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o church-power_n than_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n can_v excommunicate_v but_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o catholic_a visible_a presbytery_n and_o so_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v â—â—_o excommunicate_a but_o by_o consult_v with_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v impossible_a and_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o must_v the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o counexion_n be_v prove_v thus_o for_o as_o â—â—_o thing_n have_v beat_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o fire_n because_o heat_n be_v original_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n so_o all_o church_n exercise_v excommunication_n must_v partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n that_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o original_a subject_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o none_o can_v use_v or_o put_v forthin_a act_n the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n visible_a without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n visible_a answ._n this_o occasion_v i_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o catholic_a church_n hence_o i_o say_v 1._o with_o submission_n to_o the_o learned_a first_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n to_o the_o several_a exercise_n and_o diverse_a act_n of_o the_o power_n our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n ministerial_a of_o preach_v administrate_v the_o seal_n be_v
to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n as_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o ergo_fw-la all_o their_o act_n that_o they_o do_v there_o they_o do_v they_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a paul_n go_v by_o revelation_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o gal._n 2._o he_o rebuke_v peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n no_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v have_v exercise_v apostolic_a authority_n over_o peter_n which_o be_v popish_a object_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n here_o they_o do_v wrong_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o take_v their_o liberty_n from_o they_o in_o exercise_v ordinary_a ministerial_a act_n there_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o church_n answ._n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o deny_a principle_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n only_o for_o a_o church_n without_o elder_n have_v no_o presbyterial_a power_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o power_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o it_o you_o can_v take_v from_o a_o church_n that_o which_o by_o law_n it_o have_v not_o if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n all_o one_o with_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o those_o act_n come_v not_o from_o a_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v not_o different_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o ordinary_a pastor_n though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v every_o where_o and_o we_o only_o where_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v every_o where_o we_o may_v infer_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n their_o successor_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o some_o place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o collegio_fw-la in_o one_o presbytery_n do_v ordain_v ordinary_a officer_n that_o we_o have_v thence_o a_o pattern_n for_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n object_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n naked_a practice_n we_o be_v not_o warrantable_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v from_o the_o sole_a and_o naked_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ._n show_v we_o a_o institution_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v then_o for_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v be_v a_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_n 14._o v._n 15._o to_o you_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o objection_n propon_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v from_o the_o apostle_n example_n than_o we_o have_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o you_o christ_n command_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v before_o his_o death_n matth._n 10._o be_v not_o ordinary_a presbyterial_a preach_v but_o conjoin_v also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o must_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o as_o apostle_n if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o you_o flee_v to_o john_n baptist_n his_o practice_n of_o baptism_n 1._o you_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o be_v 2._o what_o warrant_v more_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o practice_n shall_v warrant_v preach_v and_o baptise_v if_o it_o want_v a_o institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o institution_n 2._o this_o argument_n pinch_v you_o as_o much_o as_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o your_o book_n a_o warrant_n for_o our_o ordinary_a elder_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sole_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o christian_a salbath_n from_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o day_n shall_v also_o fall_v 4._o this_o also_o shall_v make_v we_o loose_v in_o fundamental_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_v 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a ground_n which_o move_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n for_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v upon_o these_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a motive_n and_o ground_n which_o do_v oblige_v ordinary_a elder_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v even_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v ergo_fw-la their_o very_a practice_n not_o consider_v with_o the_o institution_n be_v our_o pattern_n and_o rule_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o dispersion_n see_v the_o dispersion_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v do_v not_o retrench_v they_o to_o one_o congregation_n because_o our_o brethren_n do_v conclude_v from_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_fw-la of_o thyatira_n a_o formal_a ordinary_a presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o thyatira_n let_v we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v and_o upon_o the_o supposal_n that_o it_o be_v call_v one_o church_n always_o as_o act_n 2._o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o 1._o there_o arise_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 5._o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n act_n 15._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 21._o 15._o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o v_o 18._o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o into_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a here_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v name_v one_o church_n frequent_o and_o always_o before_o and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o persecuter_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o government_n and_o because_o they_o be_v a_o political_a society_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o add_v act_n 2._o 47._o and_o which_o have_v elder_n act_n 15._o 4._o act_n 21._o 15._o 18._o and_o a_o church-union_n in_o a_o constitute_v body_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o church_n do_v act_v 2._o 42._o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o church-policy_n and_o church-government_n they_o reply_v that_o enemy_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n act_v 8._o 1._o act_n 12._o 1._o act_n 8._o 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n for_o saul_n have_v no_o regard_n in_o his_o persecution_n to_o a_o church_n in_o their_o government_n or_o church_n combination_n therefore_o the_o enemy_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n material_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o take_v off_o before_o but_o 2._o principal_o the_o enemy_n persecute_v the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o 81._o â—_o society_n political_a hold_v forth_o in_o a_o visible_a church-profession_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o hear_v receive_v the_o seal_n and_o subject_v themselves_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o the_o enemy_n have_v no_o better_a character_n to_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o their_o malice_n than_o church-character_n of_o a_o church-profession_n but_o 2._o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o constant_o speak_v of_o it_o both_o as_o a_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o persecuter_n and_o that_o every_o way_n in_o that_o notion_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o own_o corgregationall_a church_n we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o one_o church_n because_o of_o one_o government_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o if_o it_o be_v many_o congregation_n but_o it_o it_o be_v one_o church_n object_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la from_o this_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v one_o church_n answ._n act_n 16._o 4._o
prove_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n have_v from_o matth._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o act._n 15._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o a_o miraculous_a church_n can_v be_v the_o first_o mould_n of_o independent_a church_n to_o be_v establish_v congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n yea_o mr._n mather_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a convening_n as_o one_o independent_a congregation_n act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o many_o myriade_n or_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n act._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o to_o meet_a as_o one_o congregation_n certain_o the_o apostle_n practice_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o then_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o ten_o or_o eight_o thousand_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o number_n for_o fewness_n not_o competent_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o seven_o only_a or_o ten_o now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o rome_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o in_o which_o to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o church_n in_o the_o very_a family_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o v._n 5._o and_o who_o faith_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o famous_a writer_n say_v the_o half_a of_o the_o city_n believe_v if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ard_z to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o v_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o paul_n preach_v when_o he_o be_v there_o daily_o beside_o his_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o his_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o so_o diodati_n say_v on_o the_o place_n that_o the_o church_n at_o aquila_n his_o house_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n who_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o their_o house_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a small_a assembly_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o their_o house_n col._n 1._o 15._o salute_v nymphus_fw-la and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n where_o paul_n speak_v of_o believer_n only_o in_o a_o house_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o ro._n 16._o 10._o salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n v._o 11._o greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n phil._n 4._o 22._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o grammar_n if_o there_o be_v no_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n why_o in_o one_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n shall_v change_v the_o phrase_n and_o i_o desire_v know_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o church_n at_o aquila_n his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n at_o câ—rinth_n for_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o rom._n 1._o 6._o he_o salute_v not_o all_o of_o the_o house_n of_o narcissus_n but_o only_o v._n 11._o those_o which_o be_v be_v the_o lord_n 1._o this_o exception_n be_v not_o bring_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o aristobulus_n v_o 10._o 2_o this_o exception_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v because_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o a_o institured_a society_n and_o political_a church-meeting_n in_o the_o house_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n there_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n of_o such_o a_o house_n and_o not_o a_o church_n at_o such_o a_o house_n 3._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 19_o phile._n 2._o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o saint_n assemblea_n for_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n act._n 5._o 42._o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o house_n to_o house_n daily_o and_o it_o must_v be_v allope_v with_o act._n 2._o 46._o where_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o disciple_n act_n 20._o 7._o where_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o see_v as_o the_o learned_a acknowledge_v the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v temple_n or_o house_n build_v for_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o rome_n and_o corinth_n but_o they_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v then_o be_v there_o at_o rome_n two_o church_n at_o least_o one_o at_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o and_o another_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o rome_n whereas_o one_o family_n have_v a_o church_n c._n 165._o and_o so_o many_o illustrious_a family_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o have_v a_o great_a prevalency_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o false_a godâ—_n then_o worship_v at_o rome_n then_o to_o be_v in_o one_o poor_a single_a meeting_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n i_o humble_o conceive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n if_o these_o four_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n 3._o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 4._o a_o presbyterial_a meeting_n of_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o the_o first_o act._n 18._o 9_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n conjoin_v preach_v and_o baptise_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v divers_a assembly_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o baptise_a nâ—ne_n but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n it_o many_o be_v baptize_v other_o pastor_n not_o paul_n baptize_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o other_o assembly_n then_o in_o those_o in_o which_o paul_n baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o comfort_n paul_n who_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o be_v heavy_a as_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o rom._n 7._o 2_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v act._n 18._o 6_o 7._o resist_v so_o in_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n on_o they_o and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 9_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n 11._o and_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n among_o they_o now_o let_v this_o in_o equity_n be_v consider_v if_o the_o gain_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o meet_v for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o and_o also_o to_o act_n of_o church-censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v which_o can_v not_o exceed_v one_o thousand_o convenient_o in_o a_o settle_a and_o daily_a meeting_n have_v first_o be_v much_o people_n second_o much_o in_o comparison_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o compare_v act._n 18._o 5_o 6._o and_o act._n 13._o 43_o 46_o 47._o with_o act._n 21._o â—0_n where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o so_o many_o more_o thousand_o behove_v to_o reject_v christ_n then_o believe_v now_o what_o comfort_n can_v paul_n have_v have_v in_o this_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v in_o corinth_n be_v but_o forsooth_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o complete_a assembly_n of_o a_o
single_a congregation_n which_o do_v meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o piscator_fw-la with_o all_o our_o divine_n 1_o cor._n 14_o teach_v that_o their_o be_v no_o capacious_a temple_n in_o corinth_n where_o they_o do_v meet_v for_o god_n worship_n 2._o judge_n if_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o the_o congregation_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n behove_v to_o be_v competent_a and_o convenient_a for_o edification_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 21._o can_v necessitate_v paul_n to_o stay_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o as_o paul_n by_o one_o sermon_n make_v in_o a_o certain_a man_n house_n name_v justus_n do_v bring_v many_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a act_v 18_o 7._o 8._o and_o these_o many_o may_v convenient_o make_v a_o congregation_n beside_o the_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v there_o v_o 10._o not_o yet_o call_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o interpreter_n say_v the_o lord_n people_n by_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n prove_v that_o their_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v up_o many_o reaper_n where_o the_o harvest_n be_v narrow_a many_o builder_n for_o one_o congregationall_a house_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n practice_n who_o send_v not_o twelve_o pastor_n to_o one_o place_n but_o send_v they_o out_o two_o by_o two_o that_o all_o may_v find_v work_n now_o can_v we_o think_v that_o where_o god_n have_v much_o people_n as_o act_n 18._o 10._o that_o he_o will_v have_v hundreth_n of_o prophet_n to_o be_v hearer_n and_o one_o at_o once_o to_o speak_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n to_o what_o end_n give_v the_o lord_n a_o talon_n to_o such_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v often_o hearer_n than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o actual_a prophesy_v it_o be_v not_o like_a 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v diâ—datus_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n namely_o by_o course_n and_o in_o diverse_a or_o several_a assembly_n and_o estius_n say_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o prophet_n be_v to_o prophesy_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v v_o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o suppose_v there_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o at_o corinth_n nor_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o say_v with_o some_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v your_o womâ—n_n let_v they_o be_v silent_a now_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n at_o corinth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v it_o in_o their_o woman_n but_o of_o all_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o corinth_n so_o as_o woman_n do_v prophecy_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v in_o their_o church_n in_o the_o plâ—â—_n all_o number_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o room_n or_o place_n be_v there_o for_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o prophet_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o one_o private_a house_n for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v at_o corinth_n 4._o if_o kenchrea_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v also_o to_o this_o church_n call_v roman_n 16._o 1._o the_o church_n at_o kenchrea_n then_o have_v we_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o at_o corinth_n now_o the_o learned_a teach_v that_o kenchrea_n be_v a_o seaport_n or_o harbour_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d origen_n say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n near_o to_o corinth_n off_o the_o aegean_a sea_n one_o the_o east_n and_o as_o 18._o strabo_n say_v ad_fw-la sinum_fw-la saronicum_fw-la as_o lechea_n be_v the_o other_o port_n see_v 4._o plinius_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n i_o humble_o conceive_v which_o do_v preach_v at_o korinth_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o these_o who_o be_v all_o gift_a to_o edify_v other_o as_o those_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n wrought_v miracle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o so_o many_o prophet_n that_o paul_n say_v v_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v if_o these_o all_z who_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v be_v the_o much_o people_n which_o god_n have_v in_o this_o city_n act_v 18._o 9_o and_o this_o all_z to_o be_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v i_o have_v no_o far_o to_o say_v and_o 3._o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n among_o they_o be_v to_o edify_v one_o single_a congregation_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o 1_o corinthiaâ—s_n vers_fw-la 22._o 14._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o which_o they_o hence_o collect_v be_v most_o groundless_a to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a end_n and_o intention_n be_v only_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o heathen_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o intend_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o people_n of_o divers_a congregation_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o strange_a tongue_n ans._n the_o whole_a current_n of_o divine_n answer_v as_o also_o estius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n tongue_n be_v give_v especial_o for_o infidel_n ut_fw-la novitate_fw-la miracâ—li_fw-la convertantur_fw-la that_o by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v though_o also_o tongue_n serve_v to_o instruct_v these_o who_o believe_v and_o consequent_o say_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o divers_a tongue_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o strange_a tongue_n be_v a_o mix_a miracle_n i_o say_v mix_v because_o both_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o assure_v heathen_a that_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o miraculous_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n who_o promise_v that_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v send_v the_o other_o comforter_n as_o be_v clear_a act_n 2_o 89_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o also_o it_o be_v so_o a_o miracle_n that_o paul_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v fruitless_a and_o want_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a end_n of_o speech_n and_o a_o humane_a voice_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o edify_v not_o as_o 1._o tongue_n edify_v not_o the_o church_n except_o you_o speak_v to_o these_o who_o know_v the_o language_n or_o except_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n for_o other_o way_n the_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o barbarian_a to_o these_o to_o who_o â—e_n speak_v and_o they_o as_o barbarian_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 6._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v v_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n 3._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n if_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v fruitless_a and_o useless_a to_o other_o because_o the_o hearer_n can_v neither_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o preach_n nor_o to_o his_o pray_n v_o 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o except_o a_o man_n teach_v other_o his_o gift_n of_o tongue_n teach_v not_o the_o church_n v_o 18_o 19_o 10._o 5_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o hearer_n understand_v not_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 21._o &_o c._n hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o edify_a end_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o these_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v now_o a_o plant_v and_o water_v church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ch_n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o a_o building_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v v_o 10._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v
congregation_n as_o set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v set_v over_o their_o own_o parish_n to_o who_o they_o be_v only_a pastor_n have_v ministerial_a power_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n and_o the_o people_n ordination_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 2._o manuser_fw-fr those_o over_o who_o say_v our_o author_n we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o censure_n over_o those_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o communion_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v censure_v any_o such_o for_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o scandal_n who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o congregation_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o act_n do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o false_a for_o you_o say_v your_o 1_o self_n stranger_n sojourn_v with_o we_o member_n of_o other_o church_n know_v not_o to_o be_v scandalous_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o excommunicate_a stranger_n sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n fall_v in_o scandal_n for_o first_o to_o you_o they_o be_v without_o how_o then_o can_v you_o judge_v they_o as_o you_o say_v second_o you_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o they_o as_o over_o your_o own_o flock_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la act._n 20._o 28._o three_o you_o look_v aside_o at_o excommunication_n for_o those_o of_o other_o church_n consociate_v in_o a_o class_n we_o do_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o censure_v for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o one_o single_a parishional_a church_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n consociate_v first_o because_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o fast_a church_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n second_o all_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o consent_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o three_o all_o consociate_v church_n shall_v be_v leaven_v by_o keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o lump_n four_o all_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n five_o all_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thessalon_n 3._o 15._o six_o all_o be_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o in_o church-communion_n if_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o occasional_o to_o edify_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o say_v the_o author_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o confederate_a in_o some_o visible_a church_n none_o but_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n none_o be_v partaker_n either_o of_o the_o passeover_n or_o of_o circumcision_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o israelite_n bear_v or_o proselyte_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v not_o that_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n though_o righteous_a through_o faith_n be_v circumcise_v nor_o will_v they_o have_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o of_o a_o pertinent_a evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v much_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o same_o author_n 6._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v givento_fw-it those_z who_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n be_v especial_o make_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v clear_a jer._n 31._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 40._o isaiah_n 54_o 10._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v only_o right_a before_o god_n to_o both_o covenant_n and_o seal_n yea_o and_o consequent_o be_v only_o christ_n body_n and_o spouse_n and_o redeem_v saint_n and_o so_o only_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o visible_a but_o as_o the_o true_a body_n spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v one_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o orderly_a and_o ecclesiastic_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dispense_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o all_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a parish_n by_o one_o church_n oath_n as_o the_o author_n mean_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n as_o cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o jailor_n do_v profess_v and_o visible_o evidence_n their_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n by_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o expression_n be_v in_o many_o not_o inchurched_n to_o particular_a congregation_n not_o do_v the_o apostle_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o parish_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o whether_o job_n his_o friend_n melchisedeck_v lot_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v circumcise_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n estate_n with_o abraham_n be_v a_o question_n and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o new_a opinion_n in_o church_n government_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o none_o be_v circumeise_v but_o abraham_n seed_n and_o all_o and_o only_a abraham_n seed_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o weakâ—_n consequence_n rather_o it_o follow_v all_o bear_v of_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o see_v not_o but_o sacrifice_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n yet_o job_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n job_n 1._o and_o chap._n 42._o the_o author_n add_v the_o difference_n here_o be_v the_o circumcise_a in_o israel_n may_v right_o keep_v the_o passeover_n among_o themselves_o because_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o any_o one_o synagogue_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v minister_n in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n require_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o unfitnesse_n to_o examine_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n requisite_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n more_o than_o be_v require_v to_o receive_v the_o passeover_n but_o now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o constitution_n than_o the_o national_a church_n of_o all_o israel_n baptism_n in_o one_o church_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o unless_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o church_n be_v officer_n of_o all_o as_o in_o israel_n they_o â—erâ—_n or_o unless_o that_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o do_v recommend_v their_o right_n and_o power_n to_o another_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v something_o typical_a that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o church_n as_o one_o temple_n â—â—e_v high_a priest_n one_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v one_o priesthood_n one_o aâ—ke_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n as_o such_o a_o specifice_n church_n and_o typify_v also_o the_o external_a visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o profess_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o external_a communion_n and_o government_n external_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o
because_o their_o call_n be_v ordinary_o traffique_a and_o so_o not_o consistent_a with_o a_o membership_n in_o a_o settle_a congregation_n be_v they_o i_o say_v without_o not_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n and_o a_o insolent_a interpretation_n and_o i_o find_v iâ—_n not_o in_o your_o place_n of_o amesius_n they_o reason_n from_o inconvenience_n hence_o say_v they_o church_n 5._o assembly_n shall_v be_v confuse_v meeting_n if_o all_o out_o of_o church_n membership_n â—e_v admit_v answ._n if_o by_o confuse_a meeting_n you_o mean_v meeting_n of_o sound_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n compare_v to_o a_o draw-net_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a be_v confuse_a meeting_n and_o unlawful_a which_o none_o can_v say_v but_o anabaptist_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v meeting_n of_o these_o of_o your_o own_o congregation_n and_o stranger_n of_o approve_a piety_n these_o be_v not_o confuse_a meeting_n but_o you_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n they_o add_v the_o church_n shall_v endanger_v the_o propbaning_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o want_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o their_o grace_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v discern_v apology_n if_o without_o respect_n of_o their_o church_n estate_n man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n for_o their_o own_o testimony_n be_v not_o enough_o also_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o approve_a piety_n who_o against_o light_n refuse_v to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o orderly_a join_v themselves_o with_o some_o approve_a church_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n see_v church-fellowship_n be_v a_o action_n of_o piety_n require_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o this_o mean_a of_o trial_n have_v be_v so_o bless_v that_o many_o approve_a man_n have_v be_v after_o trial_n find_v light_a to_o other_o and_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n answ._n mean_n of_o discover_v sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n and_o mean_n of_o eschew_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o seal_n also_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o so_o try_v yea_o when_o peter_n find_v he_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n we_o sinde_v not_o that_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o public_o scandalous_a as_o to_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o stranger_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n but_o you_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o approve_a piety_n because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v your_o church-oath_n and_o your_o discipline_n as_o the_o only_a true_a way_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o say_v they_o refuse_v church-fellowship_n command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v naked_o aver_v by_o you_o they_o believe_v and_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o their_o belief_n &_o so_o shall_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n act._n 10._o 47._o act._n 8._o 37._o act._n 16._o 14_o 15._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 38._o you_o deny_v they_o the_o seal_n as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v dog_n and_o unworthy_a prophaner_n of_o the_o seal_n only_o because_o they_o can_v swear_v to_o your_o church-government_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o approve_a piety_n who_o will_v not_o join_v to_o a_o approve_a church_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o only_a but_o you_o add_v if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n but_o what_o if_o they_o want_v opportunity_n than_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n dehar_v they_o &_o their_o seed_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o any_o be_v to_o traffic_v by_o sea_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o far_o country_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n he_o be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o incapable_a of_o the_o seal_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o seed_n for_o he_o can_v in_o conscience_n and_o through_o necessity_n of_o his_o lawful_a call_n swear_v your_o church-oath_n for_o he_o must_v swear_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o fellow-member_n to_o edify_v they_o by_o exhortation_n consolation_n rebuke_v to_o join_v himself_o in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o that_o visible_a church_n yea_o never_o to_o remove_v thence_o except_o the_o congregation_n consent_n so_o your_o oath_n oblige_v he_o to_o all_o these_o now_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o of_o his_o lawful_a call_n and_o because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o church-member_n for_o ever_o while_o he_o traffiqu_v in_o his_o lawful_a call_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o and_o baptism_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o he_o show_v we_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n where_o any_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o ordinary_o where_o sickness_n and_o some_o other_o physical_a impediment_n do_v not_o occur_v where_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a unworthiness_n or_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o person_n debar_v will_v you_o debar_v all_o from_o church-comfort_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o walk_n beside_o the_o candlestick_n and_o his_o influence_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o exhortation_n and_o private_a comfort_v of_o sinner_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n do_v perpetual_o debar_v they_o 4._o you_o say_v your_o try_v of_o church-member_n be_v a_o mean_a bless_a of_o god_n to_o try_v many_o man_n sincerity_n i_o answer_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n may_v have_v this_o success_n what_o then_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a means_n 2._o i_o will_v god_n name_n be_v here_o spare_v it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a bless_a of_o god_n it_o chase_v away_o many_o from_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o a_o conquer_a way_n to_o gain_v soul_n john_n alasto_n say_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o will_v 7._o bapize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o pâ—â—paned_v this_o question_n to_o the_o father_n be_v these_o infant_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o this_o our_o church_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v baplize_v answ._n john_n alasto_n have_v reason_n because_o of_o some_o present_a abuse_n some_o indifferent_a atheist_n infidel_n in_o heart_n refuse_v to_o join_v to_o either_o church_n either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o seek_v baptismeto_o their_o child_n in_o either_o church_n as_o they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o question_n propon_v to_o the_o father_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o your_o point_n alasto_n exclude_v the_o child_n of_o atheist_n who_o will_v join_v to_o no_o church_n as_o his_o word_n cite_v bear_v ergo_fw-la approve_v christian_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o weak_a be_v your_o reason_n if_o the_o rechabite_v say_v they_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o â—idst_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n &_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v true_a beleeter_n as_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v bold_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o israel_n &_o to_o become_v proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o israel_n to_o withhold_v the_o passeover_n from_o they_o &_o circumcision_n from_o their_o child_n answ._n you_o may_v have_v prove_v your_o point_n a_o near_a way_n many_o legal_o unclean_a and_o yet_o sound_a believer_n because_o of_o leprosy_n for_o no_o sin_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o have_v you_o any_o law_n to_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o ordinary_o for_o no_o sin_n 2._o 4._o calvin_n think_v their_o vow_n not_o lawful_a 13._o bucanus_n 3._o polyander_n and_o 8._o willet_n think_v it_o the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n command_v numb_a 6._o what_o then_o if_o by_o god_n law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o the_o passeover_n god_n be_v above_o his_o own_o law_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v debar_v man_n from_o the_o seal_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v 3._o how_o prove_v you_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o passeover_n be_v so_o divine_a a_o law_n may_v not_o their_o vow_n suffer_v
be_v regenerate_v also_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n most_o inteare_v and_o visible_a with_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o though_o we_o be_v not_o one_o invisible_a true_a and_o mystical_a and_o redeem_v body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o seâ—t_n v_o 3._o and_o that_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n v_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o rock_n christ_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o sin_n in_o this_o and_o partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o â—ills_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o wicked_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o v_o 6._o they_o lust_v after_o evil_a thing_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n epicure_n fornicator_n tempter_n of_o christ_n and_o mumurer_n and_o there_o sell_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n twenty_o three_o thousand_o v_o 7._o 89_o 10_o 11._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 16_o 17._o that_o we_o many_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—read_v and_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o v_o 21._o many_o of_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n many_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o be_v strike_v therefore_o of_o god_n with_o sickness_n and_o deâ—th_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o v_o 33._o paul_n charge_v they_o to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o a_o shadow_n of_o separation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n v_o 16._o but_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o seal_v as_o one_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n only_o they_o be_v in_o profession_n by_o eat_v one_o bread_n declare_v to_o be_v one_o body_n and_o do_v become_v one_o body_n visible_a and_o no_o question_n many_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o a_o lie_a sign_n and_o a_o blaneke_v ordinance_n but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o blaneke_v seal_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o a_o lie_a seal_n and_o damnation_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o exaamine_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o examine_v their_o fellow-communicants_a and_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v themselves_o but_o not_o to_o judge_v their_o fellow-communicants_a master_n coachman_n how_o can_v any_o godly_a man_n consent_n or_o say_v amen_o 11._o say_v be_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n when_o it_o be_v joint_o do_v by_o such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n answer_v 1_o this_o make_v against_o the_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n for_o they_o admit_v constant_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o can_v any_o godly_a man_n say_v amen_n to_o the_o action_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v joint_o do_v by_o god_n enemy_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hear_v one_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v eph._n 4._o 5._o make_v a_o visible_a body_n in_o profession_n even_o as_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v one_o body_n by_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 2._o division_n of_o heart_n in_o hear_v while_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n make_v a_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ergo_fw-la in_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-union_n for_o all_o division_n of_o that_o kind_n presuppose_v a_o union_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o visible_a incorporation_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o when_o you_o come_v together_o as_o one_o church_n body_n every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifiesh_a the_o church_n vers_fw-la 31._o so_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 35_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o comfort_v by_o doctrine_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v all_o joint_o perform_v a_o action_n of_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o that_o one_o church_n and_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o call_v one_o church_n verse_n 4._o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v by_o prophesy_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o unto_o some_o place_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 28._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n verse_n 34_o 35._o and_o these_o who_o understand_v be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o yet_o that_o action_n of_o hear_v and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o many_o unregenerate_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n as_o our_o brethren_n grant_v in_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v all_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o one_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 2._o but_o how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o say_v he_o to_o a_o holy_a action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d god_n enemy_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o against_o paul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o against_o we_o for_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v rocky_a thorny_a and_o stony_a ground_n do_v hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o god_n commandment_n matth._n 13._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o c._n the_o deaf_a and_o the_o blind_a be_v command_v to_o hear_v esai_n 42._o 18._o esai_n 28._o 9_o 10._o and_o these_o who_o god_n have_v cover_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n isai._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o even_o those_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v esai_n 8._o 14._o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 8._o what_o godly_a man_n can_v say_v amen_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o god_n enemy_n 2._o the_o godly_a say_n amen_o to_o action_n of_o god_n worship_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o be_v to_o countenance_v their_o communicate_v as_o we_o do_v their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o both_o in_o our_o real_a and_o personal_a presence_n and_o say_v amen_o with_o they_o as_o the_o disciple_n give_v their_o personal_a amen_o and_o their_o countenance_n and_o presence_n to_o a_o holy_a action_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n with_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o dip_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n with_o this_o man_n after_o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o the_o godly_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o action_n of_o worship_n perform_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o approve_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_v the_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v when_o they_o approve_v their_o perform_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n without_o faith_n and_o with_o wicked_a heart_n and_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o allow_v that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n thus_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v say_v amen_o
arminian_n pelagian_n and_o old_a anabaptist_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v judas_n who_o they_o allege_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n a_o example_n of_o their_o universal_a election_n and_o of_o the_o small_a apostasy_n of_o the_o true_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v and_o you_o have_v to_o side_n with_o you_o in_o this_o the_o apostate_n 22._o peter_n bertius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o arminian_n at_o hage_n 22â—_n arminius_n himself_o the_o socinian_o as_o 61._o socinus_n 68_o theoph._n 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o refute_v by_o amesius_n 457._o refute_v the_o arminian_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hage_n and_o this_o you_o express_o say_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o 1._o because_o as_o you_o say_v judas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o they_o so_o give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v lose_a ergo_fw-la christ_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a donation_n answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n cast_v out_o v_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o â—â—th_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o judas_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o lose_v and_o be_v not_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o one_o which_o come_v that_o be_v believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o very_a exception_n of_o the_o arminian_n and_o amesius_n answer_v quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la manifesto_fw-la est_fw-la judicio_fw-la judam_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o christo_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o commendatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la ut_fw-la â—aeteros_fw-la christ_n say_v robinson_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n job_n 15._o 14._o but_o the_o wicked_a world_n 〈◊〉_d not_o hate_v man_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v before_o god_n and_o invisible_o or_o inward_o separate_v â—ut_v as_o they_o be_v outward_o separate_v whether_o they_o be_v inward_o so_o or_o not_o answ._n 1._o invisible_a election_n and_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o which_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o and_o this_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v and_o make_v visible_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o he_o speak_v of_o election_n that_o be_v visible_a or_o make_v visible_a yet_o not_o as_o visible_a for_o often_o paul_n term_v the_o visible_a church_n saint_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o when_o he_o term_v they_o such_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o as_o visible_a because_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n formal_o and_o proper_o invisible_a for_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoptien_n be_v not_o thing_n visible_a or_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o separatist_n be_v often_o deceive_v with_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o visible_a saint_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o visible_a saint_n this_o be_v the_o vain_a collection_n of_o ignorant_a anabaptist_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o every_o privilege_n that_o he_o do_v ascribe_v to_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a he_o say_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o colossian_n ch_n 3._o v._n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o unvisible_a life_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n so_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a and_o visible_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o separation_n be_v formal_o invisible_a and_o not_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o eye_n mortal_a can_v see_v his_o action_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o except_o robinson_n prove_v that_o this_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o peter_n and_o judas_n he_o bring_v nothing_o against_o we_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n but_o he_o plain_o contradict_v his_o own_o tenant_n for_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v the_o true_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n as_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n which_o we_o grant_v that_o be_v separation_n in_o show_n and_o in_o profession_n and_o so_o make_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o traitor_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o his_o redeem_a flock_n now_o he_o still_o harp_v on_o this_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n right_o constitute_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_v of_o god_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n essential_a to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o call_v saint_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o never_o one_o of_o that_o side_n understand_v to_o this_o day_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o talk_v and_o write_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n agreee_v not_o equal_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v not_o formal_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o redeem_a church_n only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o such_o a_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v of_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n v_o 18._o which_o send_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a so_o be_v the_o selection_n and_o separation_n speak_v of_o answ._n the_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v a_o apostolic_a send_v common_n to_o judas_n with_o the_o rest_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n of_o choose_a and_o unchosen_a of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a but_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o lose_a and_o reprobate_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o visible_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o send_v the_o apostle_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v a_o gift_a man_n be_v a_o send_v prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n his_o gift_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o visible_a you_o can_v say_v robinson_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o devil_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a 77â—â—_n answ._n the_o table_n of_o idol_n be_v that_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o false_a worship_n kind_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n that_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o but_o a_o scandalous_a person_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o accident_n in_o respect_n the_o person_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o kind_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o judas_n the_o devil_n table_n because_o satan_n enter_v in_o he_o with_o a_o sup_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o betray_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n tell_v before_o one_o of_o they_o twelve_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o devil_n table_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o disciple_n separate_v therefrom_o further_o he_o object_v paul_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o knâ—â—ed_v lump_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a constitution_n find_v so_o many_o aberration_n and_o defection_n from_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o a_o church_n who_o dare_v open_a so_o profane_a a_o mouth_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o faithful_a labourer_n
as_o be_v true_o faithful_a remain_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a join_v in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o knit_v but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v violate_v by_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v now_o not_o as_o a_o dead_a palsie-member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n though_o be_v may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v yet_o he_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n now_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v no_o more_o baptize_v his_o child_n than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a i_o answer_v first_o if_o faith_n remain_v in_o some_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o you_o grant_v it_o must_v be_v see_v in_o a_o profession_n for_o though_o for_o some_o particular_a scandal_n the_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o as_o we_o now_o suppone_v for_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o gentilisine_n or_o judaisme_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 16._o v._n 22._o and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a in_o that_o act_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o heathen_a but_o a_o brother_n and_o to_o be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v excommunication_n as_o a_o medicine_n with_o intention_n to_o save_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o a_o excommunicate_v apostate_n be_v not_o so_o now_o if_o he_o retain_v faith_n to_o the_o church_n decern_v he_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o so_o far_o a_o visible_a membership_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la for_o that_o profess_a faith_n by_o our_o brethren_n grant_n his_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a palsy_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o a_o member_n though_o in_o a_o deliquie_n and_o lethargy_n 2._o you_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o excommunicate_a be_v whole_o cut_v off_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v if_o he_o just_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v he_o not_o also_o cut_v off_o to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earthâ—_n be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a i_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o you_o deny_v in_o this_o all_o visible_a communion_n of_o church_n 3._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v as_o you_o grant_v this_o faith_n must_v be_v see_v by_o you_o in_o a_o holy_a profession_n else_o to_o you_o he_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n remain_v entire_a though_o it_o be_v violate_v in_o the_o particular_a obstinate_a remain_v in_o one_o scandal_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o since_o his_o profession_n remain_v 4._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v one_o may_v be_v knit_v to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o though_o he_o want_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n though_o he_o want_v that_o which_o do_v not_o knit_v he_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v undeniable_a but_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o true_a church_n ergo._fw-la but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o your_o doctrine_n who_o require_v chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o that_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n his_o body_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o noâ—_n only_o by_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n now_o consider_v my_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o and_o sure_o by_o this_o you_o cast_v down_o and_o mar_v the_o constitution_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n when_o you_o exclude_v from_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o and_o you_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a which_o we_o also_o teach_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n require_v to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 5._o but_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o you_o contra-distinguish_a these_o two_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a profession_n knit_v a_o man_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o it_o be_v arminian_n holiness_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o holy_a profession_n a_o profession_n conceive_v to_o be_v holy_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o than_o you_o do_v yet_o bad_o contradivide_v a_o holy_a profession_n from_o faith_n for_o before_o any_o can_v be_v knit_v as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o be_v to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o have_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o that_o which_o knit_v a_o man_n as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o holiness_n 6._o if_o he_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v he_o therefore_o so_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o that_o you_o dare_v no_o more_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o supper_n nor_o his_o seed_n to_o baptism_n nor_o you_o dare_v receive_v a_o heathen_a and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o heathen_a a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o the_o excommunicate_v you_o presume_v be_v such_o a_o one_o 7._o what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a certain_o god_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o only_a true_a right_n of_o interest_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n profession_n do_v but_o declare_v who_o believe_v and_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o consequent_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o not_o but_o profession_n do_v not_o make_v right_a but_o declare_v who_o have_v right_a the_o author_n subjoin_v christ_n give_v no_o due_a right_n unto_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n but_o by_o the_o father_n right_a unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o take_v away_o right_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o father_n he_o take_v away_o the_o child_n right_n also_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a personal_a sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o public_a person_n of_o his_o family_n for_o as_o his_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o receive_n
the_o lord_n in_o this_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o people_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o who_o he_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o many_o generation_n though_o their_o near_a parent_n be_v griever_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o rebeller_n against_o he_o for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sake_n can_v be_v so_o narrow_a and_o pinch_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o posterity_n as_o to_o reduce_v a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o one_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o hungry_a extension_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o author_n expon_v it_o to_o god_n extend_v of_o thought_n of_o redeem_v and_o convert_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o turk_n for_o these_o thought_n of_o redeem_n be_v from_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o necessity_n of_o his_o veracitie_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o covenant_n can_v contraveene_n 3._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v corrupt_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o believe_a wife_n marry_v on_o a_o pagan_a husband_n or_o a_o believe_a husband_n marry_v on_o a_o pagan_a wife_n shall_v divorce_v and_o separate_v because_o the_o seed_n will_v seem_v by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v unclean_a para_n 9_o 2._o paul_n answer_v if_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o profess_v the_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a v_o 14._o whereas_o if_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v pagan_n and_o heathen_a the_o seed_n shall_v be_v unholy_a and_o void_a of_o federall_a holiness_n than_o be_v the_o child_n unclean_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v frivolous_a if_o both_o be_v pagan_n and_o heathen_a and_o unbeliever_n for_o so_o the_o author_n do_v well_o expound_v the_o unbelieved_a husband_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v unclean_a and_o void_a of_o federall_a holiness_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la if_o both_o the_o christian_a parent_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v scandalous_a and_o wicked_a they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o parishional_a visible_a church_n then_o be_v the_o child_n unclean_a and_o void_a of_o all_o federall_a holiness_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o deny_v this_o connexion_n for_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o child_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o scandalous_a parent_n the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n be_v as_o turk_n and_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o syllogism_n be_v vicious_a in_o its_o sorme_n 2._o it_o fail_v in_o its_o matter_n for_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o ancestor_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n be_v not_o so_o the_o author_n add_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o election_n or_o redemption_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d a_o bastard_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n heâ—â—â—nes_n 11._o 32._o yet_o a_o bastard_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deuteronom_n â—3_n 2._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o hazard_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n nor_o do_v we_o urge_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o we_o think_v baptism_n necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o papist_n do_v but_o neither_o we_o nor_o papist_n nor_o any_o except_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o late_a belgiâ—â—e_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o as_o christiâ—surpaâ—um_fw-la episcopius_n 53._o henri_fw-fr we_o sâ—â—tius_n baptis_fw-la somnerus_n 57_o socinus_n deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o indeed_o if_o you_o urge_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o do_v of_o member_n call_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v express_o say_v e_z in_o this_o treatise_n we_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v hold_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v baptize_v at_o all_o while_n they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o can_v give_v token_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o you_o put_v god_n seal_v upon_o a_o blank_a which_o you_o think_v absurd_a in_o the_o close_n of_o this_o section_n the_o author_n reason_v against_o godfather_n which_o be_v to_o we_o of_o civil_a use_n and_o no_o part_n of_o baptism_n he_o allege_v he_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o allow_v a_o 3_o faithful_a man_n liberty_n to_o entitle_v another_o man_n his_o child_n to_o baptism_n only_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o education_n unless_o the_o child_n be_v either_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n or_o resign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o house_n as_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a father_n absent_a in_o other_o land_n upon_o their_o lawful_a calling_n be_v by_o this_o hold_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o pagan_n for_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o parent_n 2._o a_o promise_n of_o education_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v here_o make_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o baptise_v a_o infant_n whereas_o always_o before_o the_o author_n contend_v for_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o of_o the_o near_a parent_n but_o we_o know_v that_o a_o friend_n may_v undertake_v the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o pagan_a we_o think_v upon_o such_o a_o promise_n you_o can_v not_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o a_o turk_n ergo_fw-la excommunicate_v person_n and_o turk_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o you_o say_v chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o 2._o tâ—â—â—hing_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n author_n we_o proceed_v not_o unto_o censure_n but_o in_o case_n of_o some_o know_a 1_o offence_n answ._n what_o if_o a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n do_v â—how_v himself_o in_o private_a to_o some_o brethren_n to_o be_v a_o non-regenerated_n person_n and_o so_o indeed_o not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o non-regeneration_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n way_n matth._n 18._o who_o will_v have_v such_o sin_n as_o if_o deny_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n only_o to_o be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n else_o you_o shall_v retain_v such_o a_o one_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o profane_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o first_o and_o second_o section_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o examine_v but_o what_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o especial_o the_o people_n power_n in_o church-affaire_n have_v be_v full_o discuss_v only_o the_o author_n will_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o worship_n not_o pecuâ—iar_a to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church-state_n at_o all_o and_o that_o ordinary_o in_o respect_n that_o indian_n and_o heathen_n may_v come_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v another_o mystery_n here_o as_o from_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o section_n then_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o gift_a person_n yea_o ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n before_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v hence_o be_v that_o quest._n i._o whether_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v ordinary_o the_o proper_a fruit_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o send_v pastor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o pastor_n not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v and_o so_o of_o all_o person_n not_o in_o office_n yet_o gift_v to_o preach_v the_o church_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n send_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o old_a england_n answer_v 29._o by_o certain_a thesis_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n follow_v not_o always_o the_o preach_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v
rom._n 15._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o act._n 1._o 14._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o church-government_n all_o one_o and_o a_o conspiracy_n in_o error_n be_v but_o seem_a unity_n but_o 2._o i_o say_v good_a man_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n will_v differ_v but_o 3._o what_o if_o all_o be_v wrong_a of_o three_o part_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n some_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n some_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n all_o the_o three_o be_v wrong_v in_o that_o case_n do_v not_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n determine_v the_o matter_n best_o certain_o though_o synod_n may_v err_v yet_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o christ_n lawful_a way_n to_o preserve_v verity_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n but_o our_o brethren_n answer_v we_o division_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o they_o will_v not_o but_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n will_v lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o depend_v on_o christ_n 15._o consider_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n jer._n 32._o ephes._n 3._o 9_o matth._n 18_o 20._o let_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v much_o more_o charity_n in_o this_o answer_n than_o verity_n 1._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disassent_v from_o truth_n true_a but_o what_o then_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o give_v except_o you_o return_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o division_n act._n 15._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v fire_v true_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o shall_v water_n be_v have_v to_o quench_v it_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v 2._o neither_o will_n division_n be_v that_o be_v false_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 3._o as_o heresy_n must_v be_v so_o scandal_n must_v be_v our_o author_n say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v say_v the_o brethren_n if_o the_o church_n lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o rule_n and_o depend_v on_o christ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o no_o solidity_n i_o crave_v pardon_n in_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a answer_n of_o arminius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n the_o regenerate_a say_v they_o can_v fall_v away_o if_o they_o be_v not_o inlake_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o they_o in_o holy_a fear_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n so_o say_v 57_o arminius_n in_o his_o declaration_n and_o in_o his_o dâ—o_o answer_n to_o perkins_n so_o also_o 7._o say_v the_o arminian_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o 9_o episcopius_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o regenerate_v person_n shall_v persevere_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v for_o not_o to_o be_v inlake_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v very_a perseverance_n itself_o for_o say_v the_o etc._n the_o wicked_a socinus_n and_o 78._o smalcius_n and_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n all_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o be_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a regenerate_v even_o barnabas_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11._o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n but_o our_o brethren_n prove_v they_o will_v law_n aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n but_o how_o you_o allege_v the_o papist_n abuse_a scripture_n jer._n 32._o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n true_a say_v i_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n provide_v they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n as_o you_o teach_v we_o but_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v we_o by_o your_o answer_n to_o elude_v these_o pregnant_a place_n which_o unanswerable_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o 2._o what_o though_o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v such_o nor_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n except_o you_o serve_v yourselves_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n as_o papist_n and_o by_o name_n as_o bellarmine_n gâ—etserus_n snarez_n bucanus_n stapleton_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n do_v serve_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o the_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v in_o fallible_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o section_n anent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church-government_a be_v already_o examine_v only_o in_o the_o closure_n thereof_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n which_o the_o people_n have_v not_o which_o i_o discuss_v in_o the_o ensue_a question_n quest._n viii_o what_o peculiar_a auhority_n be_v in_o the_o eldership_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o superiority_n to_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n in_o his_o house_n whereby_o they_o be_v by_o office_n government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n above_o the_o people_n but_o 1._o this_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o conditional_a not_o absolute_a as_o if_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o power_n ministerial_a not_o a_o dominion_n for_o as_o mere_a servant_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v but_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 3._o when_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o the_o precise_a rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o valid_a but_o null_n and_o of_o no_o force_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o above_o the_o people_n as_o 1._o they_o be_v their_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o yea_o we_o be_v their_o servant_n servant_n not_o as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o pastor_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o because_o all_o their_o service_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o they_o have_v so_o superiority_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o our_o brethren_n give_v no_o authority_n or_o superiority_n to_o the_o eldership_n above_o the_o people_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o a_o presbytery_n 15._o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o who_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o condemn_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n such_o as_o our_o writer_n condemn_v in_o morellius_n answ._n so_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o their_o doctrine_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n and_o gift_a man_n not_o in_o office_n shall_v teach_v and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o govern_v church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o high_a church_n censure_n even_o excmmunication_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n shall_v obey_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo_fw-la in_o teach_v and_o â—uling_v you_o acknowledge_v no_o presbytery_n 2._o see_v you_o ordain_v the_o elder_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o people_n hand_n to_o be_v elect_v call_v censure_v excommunicate_v exauthorit_v show_v we_o why_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o elder_n rule_v 3._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o key_n and_o these_o key_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o retain_v and_o man_n bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o see_v morellius_n anabaptist_n and_o yourselves_o teach_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o people_n be_v not_o in_o teach_v overseer_n as_o proper_o as_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o your_o government_n be_v mere_o popular_a as_o morellius_n teach_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v your_o government_n to_o be_v mere_o popular_a you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v popular_a for_o a_o government_n mere_o popular_a admit_v of_o public_a man_n to_o rule_v for_o the_o people_n and_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o government_n in_o athens_n lacedemonia_fw-la
the_o pastoes_n and_o elder_n as_o such_o have_v the_o key_n not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n at_o all_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n yea_o as_o elder_n or_o officer_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a adjunct_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n they_o be_v mere_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o collateral_a judge_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v direct_v the_o jury_n for_o the_o jury_n do_v only_o cognosce_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n but_o have_v no_o judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o discern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n nor_o can_v the_o jury_n at_o all_o discern_v any_o punishment_n but_o the_o judge_n cognosce_v both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fact_n and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n in_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o pronounce_v or_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o what_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v or_o what_o censure_n to_o inflict_v for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o authoritative_a power_n than_o we_o seek_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o power_n 2._o the_o elder_n must_v then_o have_v the_o key_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o all_o be_v but_o blank_a and_o empty_a title_n give_v to_o elder_n hitherto_o five_o say_v the_o author_n the_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o blessing_n numb_a 6._o 23._o to_o 26._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o seperioritie_n heb._n 7._o 7._o an._n this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a title_n also_o for_o 1._o the_o pastoron_o &_o one_o dismiss_v doctor_n elder_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o arch-eld_a of_o elder_n have_v authority_n by_o this_o over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o candismisse_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o a_o official_a power_n here_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n above_o the_o people_n 2._o a_o majority_n or_o superiority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v another_o bless_v of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o dismission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v mouth_n who_o bless_v all_o and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o you_o can_v think_v that_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o receive_v a_o dismissory_a blessing_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o the_o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 6._o be_v moral_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a he_o not_o take_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n bless_v sorypify_a christ_n our_o priest_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gal._n 38._o 14._o and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o pastor_n home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n for_o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o you_o teach_v 3._o nor_o be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o church_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o official_a power_n for_o your_o preach_n and_o unofficed_a professor_n may_v dismiss_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v public_o pray_v and_o preach_v 2._o a_o dismission_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n before_o hand_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n 3._o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la congregare_fw-la &_o dimittere_fw-la caetum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la you_o know_v to_o convene_v christ_n court_n authoritative_o be_v due_a to_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o herself_o to_o convene_v be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o also_o to_o dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o usurp_a power_n that_o the_o antichrist_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o convene_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o 12._o bellarmin_n 3._o suarez_n 18._o pighius_fw-la and_o 16._o cajetanus_n teach_v we_o six_o our_o author_n say_v in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o notorious_a scandal_n or_o obstinacy_n thereof_o their_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o and_o paul_n with_o barnabas_n reject_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o answ._n here_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n sew_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o thing_n 1._o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 2._o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v right_o take_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o authority_n but_o for_o the_o first_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n on_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o separation_n be_v â—_o nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n and_o so_o no_o act_n of_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o these_o six_o and_o so_o yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n the_o watchman_n and_o the_o authority_n city_n or_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v these_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o rule_n well_o be_v close_o evert_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v master_n feeder_n governor_n ruler_n for_o elder_n have_v no_o official_a authority_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 2._o to_o denounce_v judgement_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a church_n who_o by_o their_o apostasy_n do_v declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n of_o pastor_n exercise_v on_o those_o who_o now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o pastor_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o flock_n and_o as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o a_o husband_n to_o exercise_v the_o action_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n 3._o to_o separate_v from_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v by_o you_o think_v lawful_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o roll_a pastor_n 4._o for_o pastor_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o to_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v agent_n at_o least_o for_o most_o part_n in_o submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o removal_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v be_v agent_n 5._o moses_n his_o removal_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o paul_n his_o turn_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o another_o spirit_n warrant_v than_o pastor_n now_o a_o day_n can_v dare_v to_o remove_v themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n from_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o paul_n turn_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o universal_a apostasy_n blasphemy_n and_o oppose_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o world_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o case_n to_o wit_n of_o any_o particular_a scandal_n or_o scandal_n and_o of_o obstinacy_n therein_o can_v be_v the_o like_a ground_n for_o elder_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o they_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n among_o themselves_o i_o here_o be_v seven_o way_n say_v
be_v obey_v but_o no_o church_n power_n mix_v or_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a be_v commit_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o to_o many_o as_o to_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cer._n 5._o 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 4._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o civil_a dominion_n ever_o the_o body_n good_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o and_o compel_v to_o external_a obedience_n and_o lead_v man_n on_o to_o godliness_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o external_a pomp_n force_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o bodily_a and_o external_a punishment_n and_o his_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a aâ—_n the_o 2._o scripture_n do_v prove_v but_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o have_v no_o majoritie_n of_o dominion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 22._o 24._o 25._o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n and_o blood_n of_o man_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n joh._n 18._o 36._o john_n 8._o 11._o luke_n 12._o 13._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n deal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o admoni_v teach_v rebuke_v excommunicate_v pray_v and_o request_v as_o the_o 14._o scripture_n clear_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v dister_v in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n 5._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n with_o mix_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n then_o be_v the_o church_n not_o perfect_a in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n convenient_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o want_v the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v defective_a and_o not_o able_a to_o exercise_v all_o its_o operation_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o without_o this_o principal_a member_n especial_o see_v the_o magistrate_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v a_o member_n or_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o head_n or_o eye_n otherwise_o without_o this_o or_o that_o professor_n a_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a as_o a_o army_n may_v be_v perfect_a without_o this_o or_o that_o common_a soldier_n but_o want_v a_o leader_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o pagan_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v yet_o a_o church_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o grace_v v_o 4._o enrich_v by_o christ_n in_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n v_o 5._o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n v_o 7._o with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o attain_v its_o proper_a end_n the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o a_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o able_a to_o edify_v the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 25_o 26_o 27._o have_v power_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o so_o be_v there_o a_o perfect_a church-synod_n without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 15._o and_o all_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o without_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n endue_v with_o church_n power_n to_o make_v canon_n and_o because_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n capable_a of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o some_o say_v then_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o birth_n so_o be_v he_o also_o bear_v with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o paul_n say_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o he_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n not_o bear_v with_o he_o he_o be_v make_v not_o bear_v a_o minister_n col._n 2._o 25._o the_o power_n to_o edify_v be_v give_v he_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 2._o conclusion_n we_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v a_o christian_a kingly_a power_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n because_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingly_a power_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o man_n as_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o kingly_a power_n that_o pastor_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n administrate_n the_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o all_o the_o church_n profess_v christ_n and_o abstain_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o all_o good_a for_o a_o christian_a good_a and_o be_v a_o king_n compel_v to_o a_o christian_a good_a also_o though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o command_v man_n as_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o he_o can_v in_o that_o state_n actual_o command_n christian_n duty_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o can_v command_v these_o duty_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o king_n ignorant_a of_o necessary_a civil_a duty_n can_v command_v they_o not_o because_o he_o want_v kingly_a power_n to_o command_v these_o civil_a thing_n for_o undeniable_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o all_o civil_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 3._o christianity_n make_v he_o not_o a_o king_n over_o christian_n as_o christian_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v their_o king_n and_o be_v not_o a_o king_n over_o christian_n so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v christianity_n which_o be_v false_a for_o the_o christian_n acknowledge_v heathen_a emperor_n as_o their_o king_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o obey_v nabuchadnezzar_n darius_n cyrus_n and_o other_o beathen_a king_n paul_n will_v have_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a to_o every_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 18._o 4._o it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o popish_a dethron_n of_o king_n when_o they_o turn_v heretic_n and_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o we_o abhor_v 5._o a_o king_n be_v parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n now_o christianity_n add_v no_o new_a fatherly_a power_n to_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n for_o a_o heathen_a father_n be_v as_o essential_o a_o father_n as_o a_o christian_a father_n and_o a_o heathen_a commander_n in_o war_n a_o heathen_a husband_n a_o heathen_a master_n a_o heathen_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v all_o as_o essential_o commander_n husband_n etc._n etc._n in_o relation_n to_o their_o soul_n dyer_n wife_n servant_n and_o scholar_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a commander_n the_o christian_a husband_n the_o christian_a master_n and_o christian_a doctor_n in_o relation_n to_o christian_a soldier_n christian_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o christianity_n give_v a_o new_a husband-right_a to_o the_o husband_n once_o a_o heathen_a over_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o 3._o conclusion_n the_o king_n be_v not_o debar_v as_o king_n from_o the_o inspection_n oversight_n and_o care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v not_o only_o external_a peace_n but_o also_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o magistracy_n as_o magistracy_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a happiness_n and_o a_o quiet_a of_o life_n as_o seq_n spalatâ—_n and_o after_o he_o that_o learned_a author_n 5._o apollonius_n say_v but_o also_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o bâ—nesâ—ie_n ergo_fw-la in_o all_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o office_n but_o in_o a_o coactive_a and_o regal_a way_n 2._o the_o ruler_n be_v rom._n 13._o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a v_o 3._o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o ruler_n then_o look_v how_o far_o good_a and_o well_o do_v which_o be_v praiseworthy_a extend_v as_o far_o do_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o magistracy_n reach_v but_o this_o good_a and_o welldoing_a which_o the_o magistrate_n as_o
bestow_v lawful_a king_n and_o magistrate_n upon_o many_o nation_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n i_o answer_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o point_n more_o exact_o i_o see_v not_o how_o king_n who_o reign_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n prov._n 8._o 14._o 15._o have_v not_o their_o kingly_a power_n from_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o for_o they_o be_v nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n as_o king_n esa._n 49._o 15._o they_o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o exalt_v his_o throne_n as_o king_n psal._n 2._o 11._o they_o bring_v present_n and_o kingly_a gift_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n psal._n 72._o v_o 10._o 11._o and_o they_o serve_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o king_n as_o augustine_n say_v 50._o therefore_o be_v they_o ordain_v as_o mean_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o promote_v his_o kingly_a throne_n some_o of_o our_o divine_n will_v have_v the_o kingly_a power_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o creator_n in_o respect_n god_n give_v king_n who_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o to_o nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v from_o christ-mediator_n in_o respect_n he_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n of_o save_v of_o his_o redeem_a people_n by_o king_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o kingly_a government_n procure_v a_o feed_a ministry_n and_o by_o their_o princely_a tutory_a the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o possible_o both_o aim_n at_o truth_n see_v 23_o the_o groundless_a carp_n at_o cartwright_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o by_o that_o sharp_a tooth_v envy_a of_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o holy_a discipline_n of_o this_o hereafter_o more_o 4._o conclusion_n the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v not_o a_o nomothetick_a or_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o a_o judge_n 1._o all_o power_n of_o teach_v public_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v send_v and_o call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o send_v nor_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o church_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o like_a rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v ergo_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o public_o and_o synodical_o teach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la if_o none_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o god_n calling_n neither_o can_v he_o exercise_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o teach_v synodical_o &_o to_o give_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_v act_n 16._o 4._o that_o oblige_v the_o church_n ecclesiastical_o but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v 2._o who_o so_o have_v nomothetick_a power_n to_o define_v and_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a have_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la christ_n will_n in_o his_o testament_n under_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n and_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o command_v these_o law_n enact_v and_o to_o enjoin_v they_o on_o the_o church_n but_o only_a churchman_n who_o be_v formal_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o other_o send_v by_o the_o church_n have_v this_o ministerial_a power_n without_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v he_o command_v it_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a necessary_a and_o expedient_a under_o bodily_a punishment_n i_o add_v this_o because_o threaten_v of_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o law_n in_o general_a because_o some_o law_n be_v second_v only_o with_o reward_n as_o the_o judge_n offer_v by_o law_n a_o reward_n to_o any_o who_o shall_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o head_n of_o a_o boar_n or_o of_o some_o notorious_a robber_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o learned_a 12._o junius_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o our_o divine_n a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o judge_n which_o concern_v his_o own_o practice_n they_o be_v interpreter_n pro_fw-la communi_fw-la vocationis_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o christian_a way_n as_o private_a man_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a interpretation_n 2._o 257._o gul._n apollonius_n say_v the_o prince_n as_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o office_n to_o exhort_v the_o sunod_n by_o word_n or_o epistle_n as_o constantius_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o his_o legate_n exhort_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ut_fw-la deo_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddituri_fw-la see_v â—_o ruffinus_n 2_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n judicial_a as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o so_o far_o as_o his_o own_o practice_n be_v concern_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o thing_n define_v but_o this_o expotition_n he_o use_v non_fw-la instruendo_fw-la synodice_fw-la non_fw-la docendo_fw-la ecclesiastice_v sed_fw-la docendo_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la mandando_fw-la cum_fw-la certa_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la à _fw-la brachio_n seculari_fw-la insligendam_fw-la contemptoribus_fw-la not_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n teach_v and_o instruct_v synodical_o but_o teach_v or_o rather_o command_v with_o a_o certain_a relation_n to_o civil_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o contemner_n as_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a in_o his_o civil_a law_n not_o direct_o to_o inform_v the_o mind_n but_o to_o correct_v bad_a manner_n and_o this_o make_v the_o object_n of_o kingly_a power_n about_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o object_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n formal_a object_n different_a 3._o those_o who_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o define_v in_o synod_n be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n to_o synod_n with_o authoritative_a commission_n and_o power_n for_o that_o effect_n represent_v the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o as_o all_o who_o be_v send_v with_o any_o ambassage_n do_v represent_v those_o who_o send_v they_o but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o send_v to_o represent_v those_o who_o send_v they_o with_o authoritation_n commission_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n â—â—dâ—ine_n in_o synod_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v as_o choose_v man_n by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d antioch_n act_v 15._o 2._o 3._o act_n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v from_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act_v 21._o 18._o act_n 22._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 8_o 17_o 18._o if_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n send_v titus_n 〈◊〉_d brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o v_o 19_o in_o gather_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o poor_a at_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o the_o like_a those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v they_o but_o magistrate_n aâ—_n such_o be_v not_o send_v but_o be_v there_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n except_o they_o be_v also_o christian_n 4._o the_o apostolic_a synod_n be_v to_o we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o synod_n but_o person_n define_v in_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 16._o 4._o act_n 15._o 6._o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 18._o define_v and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o those_o who_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n pastoral_a spirit_n those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o in_o these_o synod_n there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n yea_o there_o be_v at_o câ—rinth_n a_o heathen_a magistrate_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o persecutor_n act_v 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v neither_o pastor_n elder_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o magistrate_n 5._o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o act_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a be_v competent_a to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o civil_a person_n